《Spoiling The Billionaire鈥檚 Good Son》


 Chapter 1

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡± I think her driver is here to pick you up, Renee ¡± Dad called out behind his shoulders. He was standing beside the window and peering through it.


    ¡± Not her driver this time ¡± I murmured with an eye roll so dad would not hear me. If he did, I would have to answer tons of questions about whoever the person was.


    ¡± I¡¯ve gotta go, dad. See you tomorrow ¡± I carried my bag from the dining table and went over to peck him. After I did, I peered out of the window to see the person he had seen.


    ¡± Such handsomed ¡±


    ¡± Hmmm ¡± I hummed in response and scrutinized the driver who was now leaning on the red car. He was tall with a dangerously handsome face and muscles. He wore a designer t-shirt and trousers over a face cap.


    ¡± Do you know him? ¡± Dad asked and immediately, I tore my eyes away from the window. Yeah, I knew him. He wasn¡¯t just a driver but my mother¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡± Yeah. He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s Noah ¡±


    ¡± Hmmm¡­ Your mum has always got eyes for good-looking guys. ¡±


    Yeah, right. That¡¯s why I¡¯m always envious of her. She¡¯s always taking the most handsome and hot guys in the world. Guys who are five to seven years younger than her. Sadly, she and dad broke off a long time ago. Two years after I was born.


    A little introduction here.


    I¡¯m Renee and I¡¯m eighteen years old. I¡¯m a senior in high school and I¡¯m so nasty too. With my angelic face and calm features, one wouldn¡¯t believe that easily until they try getting closer to me. You¡¯re gonna find out more about me soon enough.


    ¡± I should¡­ Um, go. I don¡¯t have to keep him waiting ¡±


    I bid dad goodbye and walked out of the house to meet Noah who had been staring into his phone. He cocked one of his brows once he looked up and smiled. Urgh, that smile.


    ¡± Hey, baby! ¡± He called and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± Don¡¯t call me that ¡± I snapped and walked over to get into the car.


    I liked when he called me baby with his deep and husky voice. I loved the sound of it from his lips but whenever I remember that he was my mum¡¯s boyfriend, I totally hated it.


    ¡± Took you long enough to drive down here, huh? ¡± I asked and shot him a re while he chuckled. What¡¯s funny? Why does he always have tough at whatever I say?


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Forget it ¡± I snapped and got into the car. As expected, he chuckled and got in too.


    But why did hee to pick me up? It¡¯s always Jake, mum¡¯s driver. He¡¯s also tall and handsome but not more handsome than this jerk seated here.


    Soon, we were out on the driveway and I had to keep my face stuck out of the window to avoid looking at how his veined hands gripped the steering wheel. Or how his legs were apart, giving me these nasty thoughts on how big he was down there.


    Gosh, what¡¯s even wrong with me? He¡¯s my mother¡¯s fucking boyfriend for crying out loud. Not that he¡¯s the first or the second or third, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s so damn hot and young. Too young for my mum.


    ¡± Jake was supposed to pick me up. ¡±


    ¡± Yeah, but he had to run a few errands for your mum ¡± He answered and I forcefully swallowed a snort. My mum, his girlfriend.


    ¡± And you had toete, again ¡±


    Counting down, this was the third time he wasingte to pick me up. The first was after school. Mum had told me not to return home and that Noah was going to pick me up. I ended up staying In school until evening. What were his excuses again?Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The second time was when he had to pick me up at home. Dad had gone out and I had to wait for two fucking hours before he came to pick me up. And now, this.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, baby ¡± He started and I felt him turn to look at me ¡± I know you¡¯re upset but I had pretty important stuff to do. It took most of the time and I¡¯m sorry for it¡±


    His voice was low and raspy, it was dangerously seductive and I kinda loved the way it sounded in my ears. He ced his right hand on my thigh and I stiffened before turning to look at him, then down at his hand.


    ¡± Baby, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    His hand on my thigh made my skin tingle and I gulped hard. Even with the cool air, blowing from the air conditioners in the car, I still felt pretty hot like I was in a burning furnace.


    ¡± Baby¡­ ¡± He called out calmly and squeezed my thigh. I felt waves of pleasure shooting to my clits. Fuck! What is he doing?


    ¡± Don¡¯t call me baby. It¡¯s only my mum that is permitted to call me that ¡±


    ¡± Oh, really? I guess you¡¯ve told me that a thousand times, have you not? ¡± He asked with a smirk and I rolled my eyes. I pped his hand off my thigh and heard him chuckle. Handsome jerk!


    ***


    The rest of the ride back home was quiet as I avoided every conversation that Noah tried to start up. When he noticed how uninterested I was, he remained quiet and kept driving.


    We finally arrived at my mother¡¯s house which was a two-story building. There were six different cars parked in the garage plus this one which made it seven. I¡¯m sure Jake had taken one of them to run errands.


    I got out of the car and headed into the house. It was extremely big with expensive furniture and artifacts. Sometimes I felt lost here cause it was much more different from our house back there.


    Dad and I live in an apartment with tiny rooms. Our sitting room back there is the size of mum¡¯s bathroom here. But even with everything, I prefer being with dad to living in luxury with mum.


    ¡± Your mum isn¡¯t home. She left for the SPA. ¡±


    I ignored him and walked into the kitchen to grab a drink. I felt so damn hot and thirsty and I needed something cool to calm my nerves.


    I picked my favorite drink from the fridge and uncapped it immediately. Without grabbing a ss or whatever, I drank from the bottle with my eyes closed. Damn, I loved this drink. I moaned as I drank more of it till the bottle was almost empty.


    When I was satisfied with the drink, I belched quietly and covered up the bottle. It was my favorite drink but I didn¡¯t get the chance to drink it all the time. A bottle was quite expensive and I couldn¡¯t waste money on it when I knew that the money could afford breakfast for me and dad.


    I only drank as much as I pleased here in mum¡¯s house cause it was her favorite too and she never ran out of it. I closed the fridge but the figure standing beside it made me flinch. The fuck!


    ¡± You fucking scared me. ¡± I snapped and walked away from him, taking deep breaths to calm my frantic heart.


    ¡± You made a sound. Had to check out what was making you moan ¡± He said and I gasped. Did he¡­ Wait, what?


    He chuckled and I rolled my eyes ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything ¡±


    ¡± You sure did ¡± He responded and tucked his hands inside his trouser pocket. When he did that, I noticed the veins on his arms.


    Instantly, I imagined him gripping me, choking me, wing me¡­ Damn, just the thought of it made me fucking wet down there. What the hell is wrong with me?


    ¡± I didn¡¯t moan, Noah ¡± I retorted and looked away from him. ¡± I was having a drink and you saw that ¡±


    ¡± Damn, can you do it again? ¡± He asked and came closer to me from behind ¡± Can you do it this time and say my name? Fuck, it¡¯s gonna sound so good ¡±


    I shivered as he got closer to me. I let out a harsh breath and gulped hard. What the heck is he doing? Was he trying to tempt me cause this sure looked like it.


    ¡± Noah¡­ ¡± I didn¡¯t know when that escaped my lips but I covered my mouth with my palms afterward. Jeez, did I just moan his name?


    He chuckled lightly and ced both of his hands on the kitchen b in front of me, caging me. ¡± You know, you¡¯re not gonna call me that forever, baby, you¡¯re gonna be calling me daddy soon ¡±


    My head snapped and I tilted it back to look at him. His eyes dimmed and a smile quirked up at the corner of his lips. His lips¡­ They were so adorable. A month ago, I watched him kiss mum and that ignited this fire in me. I wanted him to kiss me too, I wanted to have a taste of him.


    ¡± W¡­ What do you mean? ¡± I managed to ask once I had gotten back to my senses.


    ¡± When I get married to your mum¡­ ¡± He started and leaned closer. My heart skipped under my breast ¡± You¡¯re gonna have to call me daddy with that sexy voice of yours ¡±


    Wait, what???


    Was he nning to get married to my mum? What the fuck?


    I pushed him off immediately and walked to the other side of the room. How can he think of marrying my mother? She¡¯s older than him, he¡¯s much younger than her. Someone else seeing them together might think they were mother and son.


    ¡± Are you crazy? Why would you marry my mum? What do you want from her? ¡±


    ¡± Oh, it¡¯s simple, baby ¡± He started and I gritted my teeth. That name again! ¡± I love your mother and I want a life with her. With you, baby ¡±


    I scoffed and folded my arms ¡± You¡¯re a terrible liar, Noah. You¡¯re just using her. ¡±


    ¡± You think so? ¡± He asked and started again ¡± Look, baby¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t call me that. Only my mum is permitted to call me that, not you! ¡± I reminded him for the umpteenth time.


    He sighed and started walking toward me. My heart gave a mighty thud with each step that he took and blood boiled in my veins. He got closer and the feel of him made my nipples harden under my dress. Fuck!


    ¡± I don¡¯t know why you hate me, Renee but I know that behind those hard res and snaps, there¡¯s something else. Something interesting I can¡¯t figure out.¡±


    With that said, he touched my arm and walked out of the kitchen.


    ?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã?¡ã


    I got into my room and fell on my bed, thinking about what Noah said some minutes ago. He was right. I only put on the res and snap at him because I wanted him. I didn¡¯t want him to be with my mum. I felt jealous that they were together.


    Mum said that he made her happy and also made her feel young. That, as she often said was what dad would never have been able to give to her. He only gave her love and to her, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    I sighed and sat up on the bed. Staying inside felt so boring and my mind wandered to Noah. What was he even doing? I didn¡¯t hear him drive out so he must still be in the house.


    I bit my lips, remembering how close we had been to each other. How his hot breath had fanned the back of my neck, sending sparks of pleasure, shooting to my clits. Fuck, I hated the fact that he affected me so damn much.


    All I wanted was to have a taste of him, that¡¯s all. I wanted to know if he¡¯d feel so big In my mouth and choke the hell out of me.


    ¡± Baby? ¡± Someone called outside the door, jerking me out of my thoughts. ¡± Hey, can Ie in? ¡±


    It was Noah and I wondered what he wanted. As much as I wanted to yell at him to get the hell out of my door, I also wanted him toe in and stay with me.


    But it¡¯s not right. He¡¯s my mother¡¯s boyfriend and I shouldn¡¯t be having such thoughts about him, I shouldn¡¯t even be fantasizing about us doing anything with each other. I should tell him to leave and shut him out but¡­


    ¡± Yeah,e on in, ¡± I answered, not knowing how it slipped out of my mouth.

 Chapter 2

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡± What do you want? ¡± I asked once he got into the room. He closed the door behind him and walked over to sit on the bed.


    ¡± It¡¯s boring. I just thought we could bond a little or maybe y a game ¡±


    Okay, I know I wanted to go all hard on him bute on, this could be great. Besides, we¡¯ve never really bonded well. I was always moving away from him before he even got the chance to get closer.


    ¡± Okay, so what game? ¡± I asked and tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. He watched me do that and didn¡¯t take his eyes off me even when I was done.


    ¡± Noah? ¡±


    ¡± Yeah ¡± He answered and finally looked away ¡± Sorry, what were you saying again? ¡±


    I scoffed and rolled my eyes ¡± Sorry, what were you looking at the whole time? ¡±


    ¡± I was admiring your hair. And your hand ¡± He answered.


    I held myself from bursting intoughter because what he had just said sounded funny. Yeah, I had nice hair but my hands??? If only he knew that ttery doesn¡¯t work on me, he wouldn¡¯t have said that.


    ¡± So¡­ What game should we y? ¡± He asked and I clicked my tongue. His eyes lowered to my lips immediately and I smirked.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t we y truth or dare? ¡± I asked. Without waiting for his response, I added ¡± I¡¯ll start first. Truth or dare? ¡±


    It took him a minute before he responded ¡± Truth ¡±


    ¡± Do you love my mom or you¡¯re just using her? ¡±


    I expected to hear himugh at the question or do something funny but he didn¡¯t. He just sighed and turned to look at me with those nomad-blue eyes of his.


    ¡± Why would I use your mom? She¡¯s a gooddy. ¡±


    And you enjoy fucking her. I added in my head. I waited for him to say more but he didn¡¯t. Wait, was he done with answering the question? He didn¡¯t even answer if he loved her or not.


    ¡± Truth or dare? ¡±


    ¡± Truth ¡± I replied dryly and he smirked. What does he have in mind to ask me?


    ¡± Have you ever had sex? ¡±


    I blinked twice and stared back at him, trying to understand his question. Have I had sex before? Fuck no but why was he asking? He¡¯s not supposed to ask me those types of personal questions or is he?


    ¡± You can forget about it. Don¡¯t answer¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Yes ¡± I answered and he raised his brow at me. I¡¯m sure he was prolly wondering what I was answering yes to.


    ¡± Huh? ¡±


    ¡± Yes, I¡¯ve had sex before ¡± I lied. He scrutinized my face for some time before nodding in response. He looked kinda surprised but I wondered why. Weren¡¯t we just ying a game?


    ¡± Look, if you¡¯re gonna try to lecture me or tell my mum¡­ ¡±


    ¡± No, hell no! It¡¯s kinda cool ¡±


    It better be. I said in my mind and cleared my throat. It was now my turn and I thought of what to ask him. I knew he¡¯s been having sex so I couldn¡¯t ask him that. Two questions popped into my mind and I smirked. If he either chose truth or dare, I had the perfect question and task for him.


    ¡± Truth or dare? ¡±


    ¡± Truth ¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s your best sex position? You can also tell me why it¡¯s your best ¡±


    He chuckled lightly and looked up at me. ¡± Are you sure you¡¯re ready for this? ¡±


    ¡± Oh,e on, I¡¯ve been down this road before ¡± I answered with a smirk and his jaw twitched. He bit his lower lips and I found myself doing the same thing. Hell, what is wrong with me?


    ¡± You¡¯ve been down this road before but not with me, baby ¡± He answered and smooched his teeth with his tongue. I instantly imagined him doing the same to my honeypot. Damn!


    ¡± Just fucking answer it ¡±


    He took in a deep breath ¡± I love Doggystyle. On her hands and knees, she gives clear entrance to my gigantic dick while I fuck the hell out of her from behind. I get to watch her take in all my length and our bodies pping angrily. And oh, I love yanking her hair and riding her like a horse, while she screams my fucking name and begs me to stop. ¡±


    ¡± But we all know how this ends ¡± He continued as I pressed my legs together to stifle the rush of pleasure and excitement I felt down there. ¡± Once it¡¯s in, there¡¯s no stopping until it¡¯s game over, baby¡±


    I felt so hot and wet down there. I bet my panties were soaked with my juices already. Luckily, he didn¡¯t notice how I was struggling to keep myself together. How I was struggling not to moan out his name.


    ¡± Alright, my turn,¡± He said but my mind was far away.


    Was that what he did to my mum? Was that the way he fucked her till she came all over? His words had gotten me wet already, how much more his touch? Was this what she meant when she said he made her feel alive and young?


    ¡± Renee¡­ Truth or dare? ¡±


    ¡± Dare! ¡± I answered immediately, not knowing how it slipped out of my mouth. Jeez, I swear I wasn¡¯t thinking straight.


    ¡± You sure about that? ¡± He asked and I gulped hard. My heart was beating hard against my chest like it was going to jump out of its ce. Gosh, I need water.


    I nodded and his eyes darkened. He stared at me for some time as if studying me. That didn¡¯t make me feel any better. What was he gonna dare me to do? Suck his dick? Oh, I¡¯d dly do that. I¡¯ve always wanted to know how he felt and how he tasted.


    ¡± Make out with me, Renee ¡±


    My heart mmed against my chest and I gasped in shock. Did¡­ Did I hear him correctly? No, I guess I didn¡¯t. Maybe that¡¯s just part of my imagination. Maybe it¡¯s part of the things I¡¯ve been fantasizing about.


    ¡± It¡¯s optional. Just for five minutes. If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s okay. Besides, it¡¯s just a game ¡± He said and tilted his head to look at me.


    Wait a minute. So¡­ Does this mean that I¡¯m not dreaming? That I¡¯m not hyperventting? He fucking asked me to make out with him!


    ¡± Okay, your turn¡­ ¡±


    ¡± You know there¡¯s a punishment when a dare isn¡¯t carried out. ¡± I said and crawled slowly to where he was seated ¡± Do you wanna know the punishment? ¡±


    He nodded and I got down from the bed slowly. His dark eyes were pinned on me the whole time as I went to stand in front of him, wrapping my arms around his shoulders.


    ¡± You either strip in front of everyone or I do ¡± I whispered into his ear and he groaned. ¡± Luckily, it¡¯s only the both of us and I really wannaplete the dare ¡±


    I lowered myself on his thighs and felt his already hardened dick, brushing my V from his fabric. Ecstasy rocketed up and down my spine and I moaned in pleasure.


    His big hands held my waist, pressing me deeper into himself. The feeling felt magical and I couldn¡¯t help moaning as he lowered his head to trail kisses on my neck, down to my chest.


    ¡± Fuck, I¡¯ve always wanted this, baby. To hold you so fucking tight and hear you moan my name ¡±


    His voice was deep and rough and it made my heartbeat elerate. He moved us into the bed with me still on top of him. I started grinding him slowly, feeling the excitement that came from our sexual organs, pressing against each other.


    I pushed him to lie on the bed as I kept rocking him through his fabric. We both moaned softly and finally, I lowered myself on him, pressing my breasts against his hard chest.


    I nibbled his neck and trailed kisses on his jawline. He groaned impatiently and tried to turn me over but I pressed him down. Grabbing his hands, I pinned them above his head and smirked.


    ¡± Bad, are we? ¡± He asked and I chuckled lightly.


    Five minutes had passed but we were so carried away to realize that. I wanted more. I wanted to tear my clothes open so he could ravage me in all the right ces. I wanted him to do to me, everything he¡¯s ever done with my mum. I wanted him to eat me out.


    ¡± I want you to please me, Noah, just the way you do to my mum. ¡± I whispered into his ears, still holding his hands captive ¡± I want to y with your toy too ¡±


    ¡± Then fucking do it! ¡± He breathed and I smirked.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± That¡¯s so easy, Noah, try again,¡± I said and let go of his hands. As I tried to stand up from his body, he held me down and turned me over so he was now on top of me.


    ¡± Let¡¯s try it my way, baby, what do you think? ¡± He asked with a grin and I smirked.


    I loved the dark and hungry look in his eyes. I loved his possessive nature. Such a bad boy he is, a typical example of the kind of guy I loved.


    ¡± Noah??? ¡±


    On hearing the voice, he jumped off me and I sat up immediately. I tried to arrange my already scattered hair and my dress. When I was done, I looked up to see the shocked and angry figure, standing beside the door.


    ¡± Mum! ¡±


    She looked so angry and red like she was gonna explode. I immediately stood to my feet and went over to her. Fuck, this is not how it was meant to be. She shouldn¡¯t have seen us together. Her boyfriend on top of me was something different entirely.


    ¡± Baby, did he hurt you? Did he touch you? ¡± Mum asked and rushed over to check my body. Before I could respond, she immediately looked up at Noah, barely able to contain her rage.


    ¡± How dare youy your filthy hands on my daughter? ¡± She asked and turned to walk over to him. ¡± How dare you, Noah? ¡±


    ¡± udia¡­ ¡± Noah called out calmly but mum cut him off immediately by hitting him on the chest with her hands.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare say my name! You took advantage of my little daughter, how could you? I trusted you! ¡±


    Noah tried to speak but mum wasn¡¯t ready to listen. She kept going on and on, not wanting to hear the whole story. Okay, what if she wanted to? Would she believe that it was just a game and that her little daughter as she called me was ying it so well?


    ¡± She¡¯s only eighteen, Noah. I saw you on top of her, trying to take advantage of her. My little girl must¡¯ve been so powerless to fight back! ¡±


    ¡± Mum, please listen to me¡­ ¡±


    ¡± No, baby ¡± She rebuffed sharply and I sighed. ¡± Get the hell out of my house, Noah, leave and do that now! ¡±


    I could hear the pain in her voice as she kept yelling at him. She was also crying and It only made me feel terrible for doing this and breaking her heart. Now, he¡¯s leaving as she ordered. Does that mean it¡¯s over between them? What happens now?


    *****


    ¡± You think I wouldn¡¯t find out? You¡¯ve been cheating on me. ¡± I heard mum yelling inside her bedroom. The door was slightly open and I could see through it.


    There was an open box on the bed and I knew it belonged to Noah. He was packing. Mum kept yelling at him and someone else, seeing them would think that she was scolding her son.


    ¡± Norma and Jenny told me everything today. How you fucking fucked the both of them along with otherdies, Noah, how could you? ¡±


    Noah went to sit on the other side of the bed, burying his face in his palms. I couldn¡¯t tell how he felt at the moment but this was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to y the game. I shouldn¡¯t have let him in.


    ¡± And now you tried to take advantage of my little girl? Fuck, I should¡¯ve known that you would do this to me. I trusted you. ¡± Mum continued with tears in her voice ¡± Is this what you meant when you said that we were gonna be a family? Did you mean fucking mother and her innocent daughter too? ¡±


    I wanted to walk in and yell at her to stop. I wanted to tell her that everything was my fault and that she should stop ming him but I knew my mum. She wouldn¡¯t believe me in this case, especially when she saw us with her own eyes.


    But did he really cheat on her after everything she¡¯s done for him? She loved him and I knew that. It only made me feel guilty that I wanted him, that I wanted what my mum had.


    I should hate him for this. He¡¯s been using my mum and I almost let him use me too. But standing here and staring at him, all I could remember was him touching me and squeezing my ass in his hands. The way he nibbled my neck, leaving hickeys had made my skin tingle with excitement.


    I shut my eyes, remembering all of those. They sent sparks of pleasure traveling down to my lower region as my vagina clenched in anticipation and blood boiled in my veins.


    I shut my eyes and bit my lower lips. Oh, fuck me!

 Chapter 3

    Renee¡¯s POV


    I heard voices in the hallway and I guess they had taken their argument out of the bedroom. Was Noah leaving already? I dropped my phone and jumped down from the bed, rushing towards the door.


    I paused in front of it and tried to listen to what they were talking about but I couldn¡¯t. Finally, I opened the door slowly but I couldn¡¯t find anyone in the hallway.


    ¡± udia, fucking hear me out! ¡± Noah yelled from downstairs. Jeez, I¡¯ve never heard him yell before. He must be very angry.


    ¡± I never had anything to do with all those bitches you mentioned. You know why? Because they are your fucking friends. I¡¯m not stupid to go after them, knowing that they¡¯lle telling me off to you ¡±


    I didn¡¯t hear mum say anything and I guess she must be listening to him. But what would he say about us? What would he say about lying on top of his girlfriend¡¯s daughter and gripping her thighs, almost piercing her skin with his fingers?


    ¡± You see this? These are the pictures they sent to me, their fucking nudes. I never asked them for it but they fucking sent them. ¡± There was a brief silence ¡± I¡¯m so sorry about me and Renee, it should never have happened, I wasn¡¯t thinking straight. It¡¯s all my fault so please, don¡¯t me her, she¡¯s just a little girl¡±


    Little girl???


    I scoffed and shook my head negatively, finding it hard to understand what he was trying to do. It was my fault too, our fault.


    ¡± You should sue me ¡± He suddenly said and I gasped. What? ¡± After what I did, I don¡¯t think sending me away is enough. ¡±


    I waited to hear what mum had to say. No, she can¡¯t sue him, everything was also my fault. I should¡¯ve avoided him. Mum didn¡¯t utter a word but the next thing I heard was the sound of something falling on the ground.


    Huh? What happened?


    I rushed over to see what was going on. Were they fighting? Maybe mum was hitting him and I couldn¡¯t imagine Noah hitting her back. He¡¯d probably let her take all the shots that she wanted.


    But to my dismay, it wasn¡¯t what I was thinking. I stared back at both of them and sighed. There I was imagining the worst thing that could ever happen and there they were, making out fiercely.


    I noticed that Noah¡¯s bag was on the ground too. Mum pulled away from the kiss and they both stood to stare at each other, breathlessly. Mum, angry and full of rage, Noah, rueful and apologetic.


    She crashed into him again and their lips locked into a fierce and hungry kiss. He picked her up from the ground like a bag of air and sat her in his arms. She moaned into the kiss and I felt my entire body stiffen.


    Fuck, why am I even watching them? It was obscene.


    Still with mum in his arms, he walked them over to the dining room. She wiggled down his arms and immediately turned to face the dining table. She raised her skimpy dress and her bare and big butts were visible. Shit!


    I tore my eyes away and scurried off but not so far away because I could still hear the sound of Noah¡¯s belt being taken off. I shut my eyes and hid behind one of the pirs, imagining what they were doing at the moment.


    Noah must¡¯ve unzipped his trousers and pulled them down his legs. He must¡¯ve pulled down his pants too and just the thought of his huge cock, bouncing out gave me this burning sensation that shot to my clits. Fuck!


    The next thing I heard was mum¡¯s moans and I knew that he had pulled his dick into her. I knew this because I watched a whole lot of porn videos. Once the dick went in, there was bound to be a reaction from thedy.


    I stood behind the tall pir with hands covering my mouth. Mum¡¯s moans could be heard along with Noah¡¯s hard grunts. Soon enough, the sound of their bodies pping endlessly could be heard too. He was going faster and deeper and I knew this because of the rhythm they produced.


    I didn¡¯t realize when my hand traveled down to my panties which were so fucking wet from my pussy juices. I threw my head backward and moaned silently as my other hand rested on my boobs, folding them.


    When I suddenly realized what I was doing to myself, I jerked my hands away from my body. I needed to go back to my room. I couldn¡¯t stand here and listen to them having sex and making those crazy sex sounds.


    I managed to move my legs and started walking off but I paused and reversed backward. I couldn¡¯t just leave like that without taking a nce. Just a nce.


    I went to stand behind the pir and quietly, I moved my head and peered downstairs. I couldn¡¯t see mum fully, only her ass which kept bouncing, due to the hard thrusts.


    I guess my imaginations were true cause Noah¡¯s trousers and pants were down. I saw his bare ass, moving in a fast motion, his dick, plunging and retreating inside mum.


    His hands were on her waist, pressing it down so she could meet his deep thrusts. This was his favorite style he had mentioned and he was enjoying it with the way he faced heavenward and his mouth wide open.


    *


    ¡± Don¡¯t say that baby, it wasn¡¯t any of your fault ¡± Mum argued. I rolled my eyes and continued chopping the veggies ¡± He¡¯s a motherfucker! ¡±


    I wanted tough at that but I held myself. Indeed he¡¯s a mother-fucker. ¡± Language, please? Thank you ¡± I said instead.


    She looked at me from behind her shoulders and chuckled lightly. I¡¯m d that she wasn¡¯t looking hurt or angry anymore, unlike some hours ago. Maybe the one-hour sex they had fixed that. Yeah, it was one hour because I was keeping time. Crazy right?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Why can¡¯t you just believe me? I said it was all my fault ¡±


    I felt her take a deep breath before she turned to look at me. I nced at her and returned my eyes to the carrot I was chopping.


    ¡± No, it wasn¡¯t, baby. He took advantage of you and that¡¯s it ¡± She came over to me and palmed my face, her eyes boring into mine ¡± You¡¯re my little, beautiful baby girl, my good girl. I know what you would do and what you wouldn¡¯t, okay? Now, enough with the conversation and finish up with the chopping. We need to go somewhere ¡±


    As she walked off, I turned to look at her and sighed. Does she even know me? Hell no. She¡¯s my mother but aside from my name, gender, and age, she doesn¡¯t even know shit about her daughter.


    She doesn¡¯t know that her little, beautiful baby girl has grown so much. Does she know that I suck dicks for a living? Of course, she doesn¡¯t know that. She doesn¡¯t know that this girl, standing right here in the kitchen with her is a VERY bad girl.


    *


    We had dinner without Noah and I kept wondering where he was. What had happened after the sex? Did mum order him to leave?


    My phone buzzed and casting a nce at it, I saw a message from Nick, my best friend. He was the only friend that I had and I was sure gonna spill all the juices about what happened earlier.


    ¡± So you¡¯re still using that small piece of trash, huh? ¡± Mum asked and I didn¡¯t bother to look up ¡¯cause I knew what she was referring to ¡± Is that the least your dad could afford for you? ¡±


    I took in a deep breath and continued eating. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready for this conversation again.


    ¡± Where are the two phones that I bought for you? I told you to use them and throw this piece of trash away ¡± She continued but I didn¡¯t respond.


    Besides, I sold the phones she bought for me because I needed the money to buy some textbooks at school that dad couldn¡¯t afford.


    ¡± You keep saying that everything is fine back there but you¡¯re not looking healthy. You only look better when you¡¯re with me ¡± She huffed and took a sip from her ss of wine


    ¡± Does he even buy milk and eggs? Does he buy cakes and cookies? I guess not. He never used to buy any of those for me, that poor soul ¡±


    I inhaled deeply and looked heavenward, dropping my cutleries on my te. And there we go again. She never ceases to speak so ill of dad even when they¡¯re not together anymore. She¡¯s always looking for an opportunity to say things.


    ¡± How can he even afford any of those when he can¡¯t change his wardrobe? Beats me, he still wears the pants and shirts I bought for him years ago ¡± She said and paused as if looking for what to say next.


    She always did this all the time and when she¡¯s finally found something to say, it wouldn¡¯t be nice.


    ¡± Wait. Does he even have money? Where is he working now? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s still at that small and undeveloped shit hole of his ¡±


    ¡± Mum, please. Can you stop? ¡±


    She gave me an apologetic look and sighed. I wasn¡¯t in any mood to exchange words with her so I kept mute and focused on my food, feeling slightly paranoid. I hate whenever she goes all out on dad because of one thing or the other.


    He doesn¡¯t have a job, fine. He doesn¡¯t have as much money to spendvishly as she does and it was also fine. But at least, we weren¡¯t begging for anything. We were okay with our lives.


    ¡± Look, baby, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I don¡¯t just want him treating you the way he did to me. I can¡¯t still remember why you chose to live with him in poverty than staying with me ¡±


    I took a sip from my ss of wine but I didn¡¯t gulp it down. I held it In my mouth like I always do so I wouldn¡¯t have to answer her. But most times, it didn¡¯t work because when she kept going on and on, I¡¯d gulp it down and start talking back at her.


    Whenever that happened, it never ended well because we¡¯d say a whole lot to each other and I won¡¯t hesitate to defend dad, instead of her. She always got hurt because of that and would burst into tears.


    ¡± We talked on the phone before I got back from the SPA. I¡¯ll be traveling to South Carolina for a month but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll write him a cheque ¡±


    Yeah, I saw thising but no hard feelings. She¡¯s always taking off and returning whenever she likes. Not that I cared, I had dad anyway.


    ¡± Baby where are you going? You aren¡¯t done having your dinner ¡± She inquired and said once I stood up to leave. I had no other option than to gulp down the wine in my mouth.


    ¡± I¡¯m satisfied, thank you ¡±


    ¡± But baby¡­ ¡±


    ¡± And, you can go wherever you want to, just like you always do ¡± I cut in and she let out an exaggerated sigh ¡± My father and I will be fine so you can forget about sending your money. Goodnight! ¡±


    ¡± Baby¡­ Renee¡­ ¡± She called out but I was long gone.


    I don¡¯t know how dad and I are gonna survive but I knew we would be fine. Even if she had all the money in the whole world, my dad and I would be thest person to get a penny from her.


    *****


    I woke up pretty early the next morning and brushed my teeth. I took my bath and dressed up, ready to leave. I was supposed to stay here for three days but with the way things went yesterday, I knew I couldn¡¯t stay.


    There was nothing to pack since I didn¡¯t bring much with me. I picked up my bag and got downstairs to meet mum on a phone call. When she saw me, she waved and blew kisses while I smiled.


    That is the least I can do.


    ¡± Good morning, Jake! ¡± I greeted and smiled at him. ¡± Guess you¡¯re the one dropping me off, huh?¡±


    I had to ask because I really wanted to know. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Nosh and indirectly, I was trying to find out if he was still around.


    ¡± Yes, I am ¡± He responded and I smiled. Thank goodness it isn¡¯t Noah.


    Mum came out of the house and walked over to where I stood, waiting for Jake to be done with whatever he was doing. I wanted to get out of here.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t this the outfit you wore yesterday? ¡± Mum asked, sizing me from head to toe. She looked displeased.


    I nodded, knowing what was gonnae next ¡± Why are you wearing them again? They¡¯re lots of dresses in your wardrobe ¡±


    I knew that but I couldn¡¯t just wear them. They were pretty expensive and not my type of clothes. Most of them stayed in the wardrobe till I outgrew them but mom still bought more.


    ¡± I don¡¯t wanna wear them ¡±


    ¡± But why? ¡± She asked as her eyes went teary. ¡± Why don¡¯t you want anything that I give to you? ¡±


    God, not again!


    ¡± Oh, Jake is ready,¡± I said instead, changing the subject ¡± I should go now. Bye mum ¡±


    She wanted to say something else but before she could, I was off already. I got into the car and heaved in relief.


    ¡± Get me out of here, Jake ¡°

 Chapter 4

    Renee¡¯s POV


    After preparing dinner, I dished our meals and dropped them on the dining table before going off to call dad who had just returned from his daily job hunt. With the way he returned and locked himself inside his room, I knew it hadn¡¯t been sessful.


    I paused in the sitting room to pick up the empty bottles of alcohol which was consumed. It was sad that all he did was drink and get drunk all the time.


    ¡± Dad, ¡± I called outside the closed door. I knocked on it and tried to open it but it was locked ¡± Dad, dinner¡¯s ready ¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond and I sighed tiredly. I wasn¡¯t leaving so I folded my arms and leaned beside the door as I waited for him toe out. I¡¯ll just wait here for as long as he gets out of there.


    It was so hard for dad because he lost his job and since then, he has not been able to find something stable to do. We started feeding from hand to mouth and I had no choice but to take up different jobs which have helped us a lot.


    He finally came out of the room and together, we went to eat dinner in the dining room. He didn¡¯t say anything to me and I didn¡¯t ask him questions either. Maybe because I knew all the answers already.


    ¡± You remember Mrs. Grace? My friend? ¡± He asked and I looked up at him.


    ¡± The one you had a one-night stand with in college? ¡± I asked in return and he looked away. Yeah, I knew she was the one. My dad¡¯s old-time sweetheart but unluckily for him, she got married to some rich man and now she¡¯s better off, unlike him.


    ¡± I met her earlier today ¡±


    ¡± Did she say she¡¯s gonnae back to you? ¡± I asked and widened my eyes but when I noticed the seriousness on his face, I knew it wasn¡¯t anything to joke about ¡± Alright, sorry. What did you two talk about?¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond immediately as he continued eating. When he was done, he drank from his ss of water and cleared his throat ¡± She¡¯ll being to pick you up tomorrow. She wants you to live with her but I already told her that you wouldn¡¯t agree ¡±


    ¡± You know my response already, dad, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m not leaving you ¡±


    ¡± I know, I know ¡± He responded and used his hand, resting on the table to cover his face ¡± It¡¯s just that I got a job in Mexico. It happened two days ago but I couldn¡¯t tell you cause I wasn¡¯t ready to take the job ¡±


    ¡± Why? ¡±


    ¡± Cause it¡¯s so far away and I couldn¡¯t imagine myself going without you. I wanted you to stay with your mom but before I could say anything, she said she was traveling out. ¡±


    ¡± Then let¡¯s go together ¡± I chipped in but he shook his head negatively and looked up at me. I could see the sadness in his eyes even when he was trying so hard to hide it.


    ¡± No, Ren, I can¡¯t take you with me. I need to go over and start working first. I need to earn enough money before I can bring you over with me. I don¡¯t need you around and I¡¯m not able to provide everything you need, just like now. You¡¯re not supposed to be working so hard to take care of us when I should be doing that ¡±


    Tears welled up in his eyes and rolled down his cheeks. I felt so sad seeing him that way. I wanted to stick to my usual self of being stubborn and standing by my word but I couldn¡¯t. Not when my father was shedding tears in front of me.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, dad, I¡¯ll stay with Mrs. Grace ¡±


    ***


    ¡± What the hell did you just text me over the phone? ¡± Nick asked as he got into my room through my window. I didn¡¯t even get to tell him about what transpired between Noah and me.


    After having dinner with dad, I had to tell him about everything over the phone cause I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to speak with him in person. I was leaving the next morning.


    ¡± That¡¯s it, Nick, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow ¡±


    He seemed too shocked to speak because he just stared nkly at me. I felt so sad and didn¡¯t want to leave but I had to cause that¡¯s what dad wanted. I had to stay with Mrs. Grace until dad was financially stable to invite me over to Mexico.


    ¡± But you can just stay. I¡¯ll take care of you. You¡¯ll get more jobs and you¡¯ll be fine ¡±


    ¡± When you speak of getting more jobs, you mean sucking more dicks? ¡± I asked and scoffed ¡± Nick, I don¡¯t wanna do that anymore. It¡¯s disgusting, sucking people¡¯s dick and getting their sperm either spilled on my face or down my throat. ¡±


    ¡± I hate it too, trust me. I hate seeing you do that but I¡¯ve got no choice just like you cause you needed the money. But if you stay, it¡¯s gonna be different. You can take up a decent job¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Come on, Nick, how many of them do we have here? Is it working in a bar where I get to see people do different kinds of nasty stuff? That¡¯s no decent job. The rest of the jobs wouldn¡¯t pay enough for me to afford things for school¡±


    He sighed and sat on my bed, burying his head in his palms. I was gonna miss him so much but I needed a better life for myself.


    ¡± So, you¡¯re gonna have a better life wherever you¡¯re going, huh? ¡±


    I nodded even when he wasn¡¯t looking up at me before going to sit beside him ¡± Yes. She¡¯s my dad¡¯s friend and she¡¯s better off. Dad said she¡¯s gonna take care of all my needs ¡±


    We sat in silence as none of us said a word to each other. No doubt, we had a lot running through our minds but it was better not to speak out.


    ¡± I¡¯m gonna miss you so much, Ren. You¡¯re the only one who knows all my ws but still epts me as the badass boy that I am. These past years that I¡¯ve had you as a friend, life has been so easy and cool. ¡±


    ¡± Cut it out, okay? ¡± I chuckled and dabbed at the corner of my eyes with the tip of my fingers. My eyes were teary already ¡± I told you that I loved bad boys and I¡¯ll always love you, Nick. Never change from being that way ¡±


    He turned to look at me and I pulled him into a hug, trying so hard to fight back my tears. Leaving would mean starting a new life with people who were nothing like me. I was so young and pretty but nothing inside me was.


    *


    I woke up early the next morning and plodded into the bathroom to brush my teeth. At least, that¡¯s what I did first thing in the morning before going into the street to source for money.


    I got out of the bathroom and wore my joggers and hoodie before sneaking out of the house. It was 6 AM and no one was awake including dad who was snoring deeply. I guess he¡¯s just too tired.


    When I managed to sneak out of the house, I saw Nick sitting outside. He stood up when he saw me and I walked over to him, wondering why he didn¡¯te in through the window. He always did that.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Nick escorted me to the drugstore to do my business. He always came around every morning so I wouldn¡¯t have to go on my own. Like he always said, he wanted to make sure that I was safe.


    We were outside the drug house and I was supposed to head in and start the business but with Nick here, I couldn¡¯t. For some reason best known to him, he hated seeing me giving people blowjobs for a little amount of money.


    ¡± I¡¯ll meet the guys inside,¡± I said to Nick and walked off. I noticed that he wasn¡¯t as bright as he used to be. Maybe because of the news I told him yesterday.


    ¡± Fuck, I thought you wouldn¡¯t show up, ¡± One of the men said as I approached them. They were eight in number and each of them was going to pay 25 dors. That would be 200 dors. Enough to make breakfast and also keep dad until he was ready to leave for Mexico.


    I knelt in front of the first guy who had his dick out already. I stroked it gently before sucking him like a pro until he climaxed in my mouth. I did the same to the rest of the guys and when I was done, I left with the money to find Nick.


    ¡± Use that and wash off their venom from your mouth,¡± He said and threw a bottle of water in midair. I caught it and uncapped it before taking a mouthful from it.


    I gargled the water in my mouth before spitting it out. After cleaning my mouth like three times, I washed my face because two of them had spilled their semen on my face. Yikes, so disgusting. When did I even get used to all of this?


    ¡°I heard them groaning in pleasure. Once again, I regret ever introducing that kind of job to you ¡±


    Yeah, you heard him right. He was the one who introduced me to the dick-sucking job but that story is for another day.


    ¡± But it paid well enough to take care of myself and my dad. How could I have paid my fees and gotten my textbooks? ¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m gonna miss you, Nick. ¡± He sighed and I went over to touch his arm ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call you, I¡¯ll text you ¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything but just pulled me into a hug. I felt like crying. I didn¡¯t want to leave but I had to. Just for dad.


    ¡± Stay safe, alright? ¡± He said and I nodded as we disengaged from the embrace. We bade each other goodbye and I jogged back home.


    *


    ¡± Where did you go, Ren? ¡± Dad asked once I got into the house. He looked like someone who had just woken up from sleep.


    ¡± I went out for a run and also to tell my friends goodbye ¡± I answered dryly and walked into the kitchen to make breakfast. Dad joined me but he stood in the doorway.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t know you had friends, Ren. ¡± Yeah, I didn¡¯t have any exception of Nick and dad knew it. ¡± I¡¯m so sorry that you¡¯ll be leaving them behind ¡±


    ¡± Yes dad, it¡¯s for the best ¡±


    After making breakfast, I went in to take a shower and also do the final packing. I still couldn¡¯t believe I was leaving here. But as I told dad, it was for the best. I¡¯ll get into a new school over there and I¡¯llplete my studies.


    I dressed up and arranged my hair before carrying my luggage outside. I went over to have breakfast with dad afterward and there, I gave him the remaining money from what I could gather this morning.


    ¡± Where did you get the money, Ren? ¡±


    ¡± I worked for it. Just keep it. That should be enough to keep you until you¡¯re ready to leave for Mexico. ¡±


    ¡± Oh, dear! ¡± He cried and looked up at me. I didn¡¯t want to see the tears in his eyes so I focused on my food instead. If he got to know where I got the money from, he¡¯d be so ashamed of me.

 Chapter 5

    Renee¡¯s POV


    Mrs. Grace arrived immediately after we had breakfast and stood outside to talk to dad while I did the dishes. From the conversation she was having with my father, she has two kids, a boy, and a girl. Her husband rarely stays home because of work so it¡¯s just her and the kids most of the time.


    ¡± I¡¯ve already made arrangements for her to join them in school so everything is well taken care of. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure that your daughter isfortable ¡±


    I scoffed when I heard that as I dried the dishes. Did she just sayfortable? How can I befortable when I¡¯ll be staying with people other than dad in a house?


    ¡± I told my kids about everything and they were okay with hering to stay. My daughter even suggested that they stayed together in her room ¡±


    Bloody hell! There¡¯s no fucking way I¡¯d stay in the same room with another girl. It sounded so absurd to me because all my life, I¡¯ve lived alone in my room. The thought of now living with someone else as a family made me so sick. I don¡¯t even know how to live with other people, to begin with.


    ¡± She¡¯ll adapt in no time, Adam. I trust she will ¡±


    After drying the dishes, I went out to join the duo who were now talking about old times and how things changed between them. When they noticed my presence, they paused and turned to look at me.


    ¡± Hi, Renee, I¡¯m¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Grace. ¡± I cut in and smiled softly, ¡± Dad told me about you. I¡¯m Renee ¡±


    Dad seemed to get nervous when I said that while Mrs. Grace looked surprised. ¡± Thanks for letting me stay with you and your family although that was thest thing I wished for ¡±


    ¡± Oh, dear, don¡¯t mention. Your father and I were very good friends back in the day ¡± She chipped in and I expected her to add that they were lovers but she didn¡¯t. ¡± You¡¯ll be mostfortable staying with us. My children can¡¯t wait to see you ¡±


    After several hugs and kisses from dad, I finally bade him goodbye as I followed Mrs. Grace into her car. She ignited the engine and waved back at dad who had been waving all along before driving off.


    I kept looking in the side view mirror to see dad who was still waving even when the car had gone a long way. I knew they were tears in his eyes, just like they were in mine. As the car kept moving, I could no longer see him through the mirror so I looked away and let the chill breeze fan my face.


    *


    Shane¡¯s POV


    Holding onto the push-up rod, I pushed myself upward with my right hand while my left held a book I was reading. After some time, I switched hands so my right hand was now holding the book while my left hand held the rod.


    ¡± Goodness sake, Shane, I told you to stop doing that. ¡± Georgia, the chief maid said from behind and I let go of the rod immediately. ¡± Are you alright? Are your arms hurting you? ¡±


    I chuckled lightly and walked over to her. She held a ss of water and a small white towel ¡± I¡¯m fine Ma¡¯am. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all ¡±


    ¡± Are you sure? ¡± She asked once I got the ss of water from her. I gulped down the whole content and nodded my head in response but she didn¡¯t believe me. She came over and looked at my arms to be sure I wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡± See? I told you I¡¯m fine ¡± I replied with a chuckle and she scoffed before handing me the towel to dab off the sweat from my face and hands. ¡± Thank you ¡±


    ¡± Oh, don¡¯t mention. With the way you¡¯ve been working out, I guess you¡¯re just getting ready for more girls at school ¡± I scoffed and walked away from her. Girls? ¡± Come on, Shane. You¡¯re not gonna stay without having a girlfriend forever, will you? You should try having one ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t need a girlfriend. Aside from that, I can¡¯t even walk up to a girl and say hi. I hate it when they all pester around me cause my dad is rich ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s bullshi¡­ ¡± She was trying to say but I cut in immediately.


    ¡± Language, please. No cussing or using any swear words, remember? ¡±


    She sighed and nodded ¡± Yes Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot ¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond but went ahead to pack up my things. I was already tired and my whole body was covered in sweat. I needed to take a cool shower before anything else.


    ¡± Look, you¡¯re handsome and intelligent, that¡¯s why theye to you. All they want is to be friends with you and maybe, hang out with you. Others may want to be your girlfriend and that¡¯s for you to decide which of them you want. It¡¯s as simple as that ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s not simple, you don¡¯t get it. I get so nervous when they¡¯re all staring at me. It always feels like they are perching my skin. They¡¯re all too lousy and they¡¯re not my type. They dress indecently, showing off their bodies. They go to parties and get wasted. Above all, they swear a lot which is always disgusting to my ears¡±


    She didn¡¯t give a response and I knew that she didn¡¯t have anything to say so I shrugged and walked out of the gym. She¡¯s one of those people who nag about me wasting my handsomeness by not going out to have fun like every other teenager.


    I¡¯m Shane and there¡¯s nothing really special about me. I¡¯m just a high school kid who loves quiet. I don¡¯t do the other type of fun the other kids do. By having fun, I mean going to parties, going on numerous dates, sleeping with girls who are always throwing their bodies at me and doing other kinds of stuff I consider obscene.


    The only fun I have is reading my books and hanging out with my best friend, La, and her brother, Theoden.


    Not to forget, my dad is a business tycoon and a billionaire. Trust me, I hate mentioning the titles. I¡¯ve also got an elder brother, Kade and he¡¯s like the opposite of me. Sad to say, we never get along.


    As I got downstairs, I heard people chattering andughing raucously from outside. Dad traveled some days ago on a business trip and I was left alone with Georgia. Kade rarely stayed at home whenever dad was not home. That was the only chance he got to have all the fun he wanted.


    ¡± Is there any problem? ¡± Georgia asked from behind.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on out there? ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s your brother. He got back a while ago with a lot of friends. I guess they¡¯re just gonna party again ¡±


    She walked off while I got outside to see what was going on. Lots of girls and guys were out there and my brother was sitting in the middle of two girls. While one kissed him, the other kept touching him. Gross!


    I had enough of it and turned to walk into the house but just then, Kade called out to me. I paused and turned to look at him without uttering a word.


    ¡± Hey, good boy. Wanna join the fucking party, huh? ¡± He said and asked once he came over to stand in front of me.


    ¡± No, I don¡¯t ¡±


    ¡± Yey, that¡¯s the good boy! ¡± He said tauntingly andughed. I hated whenever he called me that name but he wouldn¡¯t stop cause he knew that I hated it. ¡± So you¡¯re just gonna keep being good huh? That¡¯s crap, that¡¯s bullshit ¡±


    I winced at his swear words and turned to walk off but he held me back ¡± I¡­ I wanna go inside, Kade ¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t fucking leave when I¡¯m not done talking to you, you hear me? ¡±


    He was now standing an inch from me and kept moving like he wanted to enter my skin. He was my brother but we never got along with each other. That happened when I was five.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± You fucking hear me? ¡± He asked again and hit my chest with both hands, pushing me to the floor. He was always doing this to me whenever he got the chance and it made me wanna cry.


    ¡± Hey, look. Kade¡¯s fighting his brother ¡±


    ¡± Answer me when I¡¯m fucking talking to you ¡± He growled again and used his leg to kick the side of my stomach. His friends who had been watchingughed while others took out their phones to make a video.


    ¡± I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry! ¡± I blurted out and wiped the tears that were almost rolling down with the back of my hand. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me ¡±


    Kade turned to his friends and startedughing like I just said something funny. They joined him and startedughing as I managed up to my feet.


    ¡± Oh, Pooh. Daddy¡¯s boy is apologizing cause daddy¡¯s not here to save his ass¡±


    ¡± And who told you that, Kade? ¡±


    Everyone turned to look behind including Kade who recognized the voice immediately. The moment he saw him, he knew he had just messed up again.


    ¡± Hi, dad. I and Shane were just having fun. Right, Shane? ¡± Kade asked, ring hard at me. I looked away and turned to face dad.


    ¡± Hi dad ¡±


    ¡± You have the guts to hit your brother to the ground, just for some stupid show for your friends, huh? ¡± Dad fired, ring daggers at Kade.


    I sighed, knowing what was gonna happen but I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. I should be d that dad came to my rescue but I wasn¡¯t. It only made me feel worse cause Kade was gonna hold it against me and would find a way to make me pay for it like he always does.


    I got up to my room and grabbed my motorbike keys. I need to leave the house as soon as possible. Maybe I¡¯ll go for a swim or I¡¯ll head over to aunt Grace¡¯s house which was my second home.


    *


    Renee¡¯s POV


    We finally arrived at her house and my mouth dropped in admiration. My eyes popped out of their sockets and I couldn¡¯t help looking around. Everywhere was fucking beautiful, including the houses around and from the looks, one could tell that it was owned by the rich.


    ¡± Come on, let¡¯s go in ¡±


    I followed her into the house and stared around. It was so big and beautiful unlike our house back there. But I still loved it. Now, I¡¯m missing the house and dad already.


    ¡± Wee home, Renee. I hope you enjoy your stay ¡± Mrs. Grace smiled and I returned the gesture. She was a beautiful woman too. I wonder why things ended with her and my dad.


    ¡± Of course, I will. Thank you ¡±


    Aunt Grace had to leave for an urgent meeting in the office and I was now left alone. Her children, Theo and La weren¡¯t home either and It made me feel at ease cause it gave me a little time to settle in the environment.


    I walked out of the house and decided to go sightseeing. Everywhere was peaceful and calm, unlike our ce back there which could be very noisy like a market square. But I still loved it.


    I¡¯m used to the noisy environment and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever survive here. I¡¯d probably fall sick within the next few days.


    I hardly saw anyone around but I kept walking until I came across a swimming house. I kept hesitating whether to go in or not until I finally decided not to. Besides, it would only be a waste of time and secondly, I didn¡¯t even have any money to pay for their services.


    As I turned to leave, I saw a bike ride in. The person on it had his helmet on and I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, just his hazel-green eyes.


    After he parked the bike, he took his helmet off and shook his head. He thenbed his long hair backward with his fingers and that was when I saw his face.


    Damn!


    He looked so fucking handsome and freaking hot. I bit my lower lips and tried to look away but I couldn¡¯t. My eyes were glued to him. Jeez, was he even human?


    Trust me, I¡¯ve seen lots of handsome guys but he was more handsome than all of thembined. Not even Noah coulde close.


    I didn¡¯t know when I started walking till I was now standing in front of him. He had gotten down from his bike and was now ready to head inside.


    ¡± Do you need help? ¡± He asked, looking down at me. He was way taller and I felt like wrapping my arms around his neck and pulling him down to meet my face.


    With his question unanswered, I kept scrutinizing his face, then down to his body. Fuck, he had these broad shoulders, and his chest, well built. Even without him taking off his clothes, I could picture his body. His biceps, his thigh muscles, his hard and dipped stomach, his abs, his six packs or was it eight?


    ¡± Excuse me, miss, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m Renee ¡± I replied curtly and took a step closer to him. Surprisingly, he moved two steps backward and tried to walk away.


    I grabbed him by the arm before he could move further and dragged him closer to my body. I could feel his body tense up as I ced my arms around his neck. He stiffened beneath my touch and kept struggling to escape but in all he tried to do, he didn¡¯ty hands on me.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go! ¡± He said as panictched onto his features.


    ¡± Why should I, huh? ¡± I asked and leaned closer to him, caging him more to myself ¡± I¡¯m fucking hungry¡±


    ¡± I¡­ You¡­ There¡¯s a restaurant downtown. You should go there ¡± He stuttered and I chuckled lightly. With our bodies slightly touching, I could feel his heartbeat which kept hammering against his chest.


    Why was he looking scared and acting like a chicken? He was already sweating profusely and he was shaking.


    ¡± What do you think they would fucking serve me with?¡± I asked and felt him cringe at my words ¡± Well, I don¡¯t think they have the kind of food that I¡¯m craving for. I need something hot and fucking spicy, just like you¡±


    I leaned closer and whispered into his ears ¡± I want to eat you. Every fucking part of you, bit by bit ¡°

 Chapter 6

    Renee¡¯s POV


    His breathing wasbored, his chest rising and falling like he had just run a marathon. He looked scared, really really scared and it got me wondering what could¡¯ve possibly been wrong with him. Was he allergic to females because that looked exactly like it or was he gay? Geez, I couldn¡¯t even think about it cause he was far too handsome to be one.


    ¡°Just¡­ Just let me go, please!¡±


    Another thing I couldn¡¯t believe was the fact that he was begging me to let go. Like seriously? My arms around his neck were easy to break free from, especially when it had to do with someone like him who had powerful arms and lots of muscles on them.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m gonna call security¡± He stammered and I rolled my eyes. I must confess that he had very cute lips and I couldn¡¯t stop watching the way they trembled ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Just shut the fuck up and kiss me¡±


    He stared at me in shock with his mouth wide open and without minding his gaze, I leaned forward to kiss him but before I could, he pushed me away. I stumbled backward and ended up crashing into the car beside his motorcycle.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± He said apologetically and without wasting one more minute, he dashed off. Like fucking seriously?


    ¡°Just keep running, pussy!¡± I yelled at him and chuckled lightly ¡°But pray so hard that I nevery eyes on you again¡±


    He must¡¯ve heard what I said because he looked back at me before dashing into the Swimming house. Fuck, I couldn¡¯t believe that happened so fast but I was still surprised at the way he had reacted to my touch. He even begged me to let him go.


    I shook my head and startedughing as I walked out of the premises. He was certainly the type of guy I liked but I could tell that he wasn¡¯t a badass like I had thought. What a waste.


    Being tired of ying around, I started my journey back to the house. I guess I¡¯ve seen enough and trust me when I say that there was no fun around here. Just some rich kids driving around in shy cars like they had nothing important to do.


    ******


    By the time I got back to the house, Mrs. Grace had returned and was making lunch in the kitchen. I could tell that her children were yet to return from wherever they had gone because of how quiet the house was.


    ¡°Hi¡± I greeted and stepped in beside her. She turned and smiled at me before returning her gaze to what she was doing ¡°I went sightseeing¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. How do you see the neighborhood?¡±


    I bit my lower lips as I thought about it. Everywhere was beautiful and peaceful but extremely boring. Geez, how would I even survive it here?


    ¡°It¡¯s cool, I love it¡±


    She turned to look at me and smiled, looking very pleased with my response ¡°My daughter, La is about your age. She loves fashion and music. Wait, how can I forget that she loves shopping too?¡±


    I looked at her smiling face and clicked my tongue, being reminded that where I was wasn¡¯t the old town. I mean, back there, people took causing a whole lot of trouble and fighting as their hobbies, instead of going shopping and listening to music. Did they even care about all of those? Certainly not.


    ¡°My son, Theoden, is a year older. He sustained an injury when he was a kid which resulted in him staying back at home for an entire year. But it was for the best because he joined his sister the next year. He loves science and sports and over the years, he has won so many trophies. But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll love him¡±


    I scoffed and held myself from rolling my eyes at herst statement. The way she gushed about her son was so beautiful and it reminded me of Nick. No matter how handsome and hardworking he was, his mother would be thest person to say something nice about him. She always said he was good for nothing and useless. That fueled his anger most of the time and made him more aggressive.


    When Mrs. Grace was done cooking, she gave me a full house tour. Surprisingly, the bathrooms over here were the size of my bedroom back there. We finally went outside to where the basketball court was. Yeah, there was one, including a swimming pool.


    ¡°Theoes here to practice with Shane. He¡¯s the Billionaire¡¯s son and they live in the other town¡±


    ¡°So why does hee here to y? Is this some sort of yground?¡± I questioned and threw the ball into the. She apuded and went over to get the ball. ¡°If he¡¯s a Billionaire¡¯s son, he should be paying so much to practice at the stadium, instead ofing down here¡±


    ¡°True. But he doesn¡¯t go there. He prefers staying away from everyone else and ying with Theoden¡± She gushed and threw the ball which I caught in midair.


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd. Rich kids are always spoilt and they always want to show the fuck off. They always act like they own the world¡±


    ¡°Exactly. But Shane is different. He doesn¡¯t show off and he¡¯s very humble and good. He¡¯s got a lot of good attributes too, one not likely for a Billionaire¡¯s son¡±


    I rolled my eyes and bounced the ball twice before throwing it into the. I found it hard to believe what she had just said because of my encounter with rich kids. They were always so arrogant, and spoiled and did nothing else but bully the less privileged. And to add to that, they always think that money can buy every fucking thing in the world.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    All thanks to Nick, they didn¡¯t get a chance toe near me in school. Let¡¯s say they were always afraid of him because he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to break their bones and make them bleed.


    ¡°And let me tell you a secret¡± Mrs. Grace whispered and I nodded in delight. I loved listening to secrets, especially when it was about people¡¯s dark sides. ¡°He¡¯s really shy and always nervous around girls. Trust me, he¡¯d rather die thany hands on them¡±


    I furrowed my brows and turned to look at her in surprise. Was that even normal?


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s gay¡± I whispered in return and she chuckled. I shrugged and went ahead to pick up the ball, remembering the very handsome guy I had met at the Swimming house. He had been shaking the whole time and wouldn¡¯t even touch me.


    Okay, now the story sounds really weird.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think he¡¯s gonnae tonight¡±


    Hell, that sounds perfect cause I couldn¡¯t wait to see him too.

 Chapter 7

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. Everything is alright. We were just¡­¡± I tried to say but dad cut me off by raising his right hand. I had just returned from the swimming house and was looking forward to some peace and quiet but look what we¡¯ve got here.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Shane, I¡¯ve got everything under control,¡± He said and turned to Kade ¡°You¡¯re grounded. No phones, definitely no video games and you¡¯re not leaving the house for a week¡±


    ¡°Dad?!?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say more as he turned and walked off, leaving Kade and me behind. His friends who hade to the party were all gone and I felt so sorry that it happened because of me.


    ¡°Kade, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking sorry? Why not say it to all my friends huh? You fucking ruined my party and embarrassed me in front of them. So good of being a goddamn good son¡±


    He smirked after saying thest part and walked off but not without hitting me off with his shoulder. I knew he was so angry but was only trying to keep cool because dad was around.


    I got up to my room and fell tiredly on the bed. A part of me wanted to meet Kade in his room and beg for forgiveness but I knew it wasn¡¯t a good idea. Doing that would make him angrier and he won¡¯t hesitate to throw a punch to my face which would lead to more trouble with dad.


    Georgia knocked on the door and walked into the room ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked with worry in her voice and I nodded in response.


    ¡°You must be hungry. I went to ask your brother what he¡¯d love to have for dinner but he wouldn¡¯t even open the door¡±


    As she spoke, my mind raced back to the mysterious girl at the Swim House. She had dark brown hair and long sweepingshes which looked down on constelling blue eyes. She was pretty but she freaked me out totally. What kind of person would boldly say that she wanted to EAT someone? Was she some kind of carnivore?


    It felt strange how she just approached me without being afraid. Most girls in school couldn¡¯t even do that because they were scared of how muscr I was. Secondly, I wouldn¡¯t even let theme close but this one managed to wrap me around her arms and that scared the hell out of me.


    Who was she?


    ¡°Shane¡­ Shane, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Totally fine¡± I answered and she looked at me with furrowed brows. I guess she must¡¯ve been talking the whole time but my mind was distracted ¡°Um¡­ What were you saying again?¡±


    ¡°What would you like for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m not hungry¡±


    As she opened her mouth to speak, a soft knock on the door interrupted her. I knew it wasn¡¯t Kade because he never knocked. He¡¯d just barge in whenever he wanted and would take anything without asking for permission. Not that I needed one anyway.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Dad asked once he stepped into the room. Georgia bowed slightly and dad nodded in response before asking her to leave ¡°Look, I know that you¡¯re sad based on whatever punishment I gave to your brother. I just want you to know that he deserves it .¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s never gonna see it that way. He¡¯s gonna keep believing that you always take sides with me. He¡¯ll always keep saying that you take me as the good one and him as the bad one¡± I said calmly and he sighed.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not your fault that he¡¯s always acting up badly¡±


    ¡°It is dad¡± I countered and looked up at him ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made him angry. I shouldn¡¯t have disrespected him¡±


    ¡°How did you make him angry, Shane? By telling him you wanted to head back inside?¡± He asked and I sighed dejectedly. He came over and ced his hand on my shoulder ¡°You¡¯re his brother and he should understand that. He shouldn¡¯t be bullying you¡±


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t bullying me, dad¡±


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that but he has to stop treating you as some stranger. You¡¯re his brother¡±


    He was right but I didn¡¯t care if I was bullied or not. If hitting me was what made Kade happy and what made him consider me as his brother then I didn¡¯t have any problem with it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving for Mrs. Grace¡¯ster in the evening,¡± I told dad before he walked out of the room. He didn¡¯t object because he knew that that was my second home, especially whenever Kade was at home.


    Within the next ten minutes, I packed my bag and couldn¡¯t wait to leave. Surprisingly, I was excited. Not because I was leaving the house but because I couldn¡¯t wait to tell La and Theoden about the mysterious girl I had met today.


    Sadly, I couldn¡¯t get her off my mind and it was frustrating. I wasn¡¯t the type of guy to think about girls but this one just managed to pull me off. Hopefully, I won¡¯t see her again because the mere thought about her brought this chills running down my spine.


    *


    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty, mum¡± I heard Theoden gush to his mum. They had just returned from wherever they went and Mrs. Grace was just telling them about me.


    ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± La mumbled ¡°For the first time in my life, I¡¯ll have to admit that someone else is prettier than me¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even pretty. You only get all the attention from the guys at school cause you¡¯re always walking with the two most handsome guys which is Shane and I¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s themest thing I¡¯ve heard all day ¡± La spluttered out andughed ¡°Shane is handsome and everyone knows that but you¡­ You are nothing close to it¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why wouldn¡¯t Shane be so handsome to you? It¡¯s obvious that you like him and because of that, no one else can ever look handsome in your eyes¡±


    ¡°What??? I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ Okay, fine, I like him but just as a best friend okay? Besides, you shouldn¡¯t be saying that out loud. It¡¯s a secret, you dimwit!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, both of you ¡± Mrs. Grace chipped in, ending their conversation abruptly. Finally! Is it just me or they talk way too much? ¡°I was talking about our new guest who hase to stay. She¡¯ll be staying here for some months until her dad thinks it¡¯s time to invite her over to Mexico¡±


    Okay, I think it¡¯s time to meet them. They were having lunch so I got down the stairs and headed for the dining area.


    ¡°Mexico? What¡¯s he doing there?¡± Theoden asked.


    ¡°What of her mum? If her dad is away, she should be left with her mum, right?¡±


    I stopped walking and held my breath upon hearing the second question. It came out casually but it meant a lot to me. Where was my mother? Instead of being left here with Mrs. Grace and her family, I should be with my mother, right?

 Chapter 8

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°Stop asking questions. Oh, look, Renee is here already¡± They all turned to look at me and instead of running out of the house, I forced my legs toward them. ¡°Join us¡±


    I looked from Theoden to La, thinking of who I should sit down with but I ended up sitting at the other end of the table, where I could face all of them.


    ¡°Hi, Ren¡± La greeted with a smile ¡°Hope you like your room. Mine is the room next¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, feel free toe to the King¡¯s pce,¡± Theoden said and grinned widely while La turned to re at him.


    ¡°You mean your rathole? No, thanks¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t inviting you so your appreciation isn¡¯t needed¡± Theoden rebuffed sharply and I chuckled. Do they have to argue over every single thing?


    ¡°Show some manners, will you? We have a guest here¡± Mrs. Grace said and they shut their mouths. ¡°As I was saying, she¡¯ll be joining the both of you in school so you¡¯ll have to show her around and help her settle in the new environment. Treat her as your sister¡±


    ¡°Cool!¡± Theoden blurted out ecstatically. He dropped his cutlery and turned to look at me ¡°Have you got a perfect dress?¡±


    I arched my brows but nodded anyway. My closet was filled with lots of beautiful dresses and I couldn¡¯t say no. He stood up from his seat and came over to offer me his hand.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got the freshman party tonight and as your best friend, I want you to be my date¡±


    I leaned forward and scrutinized his face just to be sure nothing was amiss. He had this smile on his lips as his hands were held out in front of me. Did he just say I was his best friend? What is the other thing he was asking about cause I had no idea about it.


    ¡°Are you insane? When did she be your best friend?¡± La asked andughed. ¡°And why would you just ask someone you just met out on a date?¡±


    ¡°Last I checked, Lay, this is none of your business. I think it¡¯s high time I had a best friend¡±


    ¡°Because Shane¡¯s my best friend? How absurd¡± La said and chuckled lightly. Who is this Shane that everyone keeps on mentioning? ¡°Just wait until hees tonight.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Like I care, Lay¡± Theoden responded with an eye roll and turned back to me ¡°Forgive me, I get to say the silliest things when I¡¯m excited but you shoulde for the party. Everyone will be there¡±


    *


    After dressing upter in the evening, I stood in front of the mirror to give myself onest look. I didn¡¯t want to attend the party but Mrs. Grace coaxed me to. I was a freshman, she reminded me.


    The door opened abruptly and I flinched as La walked in. Jeez, there¡¯s a reason for the fucking door. Now, with everything happening around here, I missed home so much. I could stay in my room all day without having anyone barge into it.


    ¡°Are you seriously wearing that?¡± She asked, sizing me from head to toe. I furrowed my brows and looked down at what I was wearing before looking up at her ¡± Shane doesn¡¯t like girls who dress that way ¡±


    Shane? Who¡¯s this person and what does my dress have to do with him? Mrs. Grace told me earlier that he was the Billionaire¡¯s son. And so what?


    ¡°Don¡¯t I have a choice to wear whatever I want? It¡¯s a fucking party¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re using the ¡®F¡¯ word,¡± She said again and shook her head in disapproval ¡°He gets irritated by that and doesn¡¯t like anyone to use it¡±


    I stared at her with wide eyes and scoffed. Is she kidding me? How does what he likes and dislikes end up being any of my fucking business?


    ¡°Instead of wearing a crop top which exposed your tummy and belly button, you could wear a hoodie. The one that covers you perfectly¡±


    ¡°Oh¡± I mouthed and she nodded with a smile. She was wearing a yellow dress that covered her knees with ck heels to match. Whoever wears that to a freshman party? Well, certainly not me.


    ¡°Hey, Renee and the other girl in there, it¡¯s time to go. Get down already¡± Theoden yelled from outside the door and La turned to look at me.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? You heard him, we¡¯rete so hurry and change up. I¡¯ll be waiting downstairs¡±


    After she walked out, I looked at myself one more time in the mirror before applying red lipstick on my lips. I smacked my lips and after ncing one more time at the mirror, I walked out of the room.


    ¡°Wow, you look amazing!¡± Theodenplimented as I got downstairs. I smiled softly and turned to Mrs. Grace who was trying to fix La¡¯s dress.


    ¡°Why should you keep dressing like this for every party huh? This is not even a party wear¡±


    ¡°But I like it mum¡±


    ¡°How do you expect the guys to look your way if you keep dressing like this? They might think you¡¯re a freak. Take a look at Renee. She¡¯s the real party girl here¡± Mrs. Grace said and looked up at me. La turned too and they stood, staring at me.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to change that¡± La pointed out with arched brows ¡°Remember what I told you¡±


    ¡°Admit it, Lay, she¡¯s dressed to kill. Just take a look at her and look back at yourself¡±


    La wanted to speak but she paused when she heard the front door open. We all turned in that direction, expecting whoever it was to walk into where we were.


    ¡°Shut it, Theo. That¡¯s not decent¡±


    ¡°How the fuck is this not decent?¡± I asked ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m exposing my fucking boobs or something else that should prolly be covered¡±


    ¡°I thought we agreed on no more using the ¡®F¡¯ word?¡± Someone said and I turned in the direction. Who the hell was that and what was he talking about?


    ¡°Shane!¡± La half yelled as her face lit up with smiles. Oh, finally the Shane guy is here.


    ¡°Am I missing something?¡± He asked as he finally approached us. ¡°Why is everyone dressed?¡±


    I stared at the wildly handsome guy whose eyes were the most charming pair I¡¯ve ever seen but hold on a minute. Isn¡¯t he the same guy from the Swimming fucking house?


    ¡°Um¡­ We¡¯ll be leaving for the freshman party. How do I look?¡±


    ¡°You look incredible. Look, I can¡¯t wait to tell you guys about this crazy girl that I met at the swimming house¡­¡± He was still talking when he turned andid eyes on me.


    Firstly, he froze as he stared at me with wide eyes. Then slowly, his mouth dropped open and he blinked twice. So this was the person everyone was talking about. This was the Shane guy and I could that he was so fucking shocked as hell.


    ¡°Shane, meet Renee. She¡¯ll be staying here with us for a very long time ¡¯cause I like her already¡± Theoden introduced and I rolled my eyes, chuckling lightly ¡°Renee, meet Shane. He¡¯s La¡¯s best friend, not that I care about that, and he¡¯s a brother to me. Which part did I miss?¡±


    ¡°You missed the part that he doesn¡¯t like anyone swearing and cursing around. And secondly, he doesn¡¯t like girls who dress like THAT¡± La added and pointed at me.


    ¡± That¡¯s bullshit ¡¯cause there¡¯s nothing wrong with what I¡¯m fucking wearing so don¡¯t speak about it like it¡¯s some piece of shit¡± Everyone remained quiet but I didn¡¯t give a single fuck about that. All I cared about was the Shane guy who just stood staring at me like his life depended on it.


    ¡°So, Shane, tell us about this crazy girl you met at the Swimming house. I really want to know what happened¡±

 Chapter 9

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°Excuse me, Shane¡¯s not saying anything about that to you¡± La chipped in and walked over to stand beside me with her arms folded ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know you¡±


    ¡°Oh, I bet he does¡± The crazy girl, I mean, Renee answered with a smirk. Christ, I just couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. How did we end up meeting again and standing in the same room? And did Theodon just mention that she¡¯ll be living here for some time?


    This was the same girl who openly admitted that she wanted to EAT me. And if that wasn¡¯t enough, she was looking at me from the other side of the room with eyes filled with dangerous intents. That alone left a trail of shivers running down my spine.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re mistaken, Renee. Shane isn¡¯t the type of guy you¡¯d see on the streets and know¡±


    ¡°La, that¡¯s enough!¡± Mrs. Grace yelled from the other side of the room abruptly ending the argument. I guess everyone had forgotten that she was still with us ¡°I¡¯m heading upstairs so you guys better fix whatever this is and leave. Enjoy your party!¡±


    ¡°Goodnight!¡± We chorused.


    ¡°And Shane, please lock the door when they¡¯re out¡± She added and ascended the stairs. Just like everyone else, she knew how I disliked parties and social gatherings.


    ¡°Are we still going to the party or not?¡± The crazy girl, I mean, Renee asked, cing both hands on her waist.


    My eyes immediately traveled around her body as I took in her features. Aside from having beautiful eyes, she also had a shapely figure. Her curvilinear waist and her impable, ochrous hueplexion surprised me. How can one be this gorgeous?


    Wait. Did I just say gorgeous? No, wait, that wasn¡¯t the point. Was I really admiring her? She must¡¯ve noticed my eyes roaming around her body because she smirked and folded her arms. Instantly, I looked away but that didn¡¯t change the fact that I had been caught admiring her body which didn¡¯t look like me.


    ¡°Of course, everyone¡¯s ready except Shane. He¡¯s noting¡±


    ¡°Why? He doesn¡¯t like parties too? Tell me what.¡± Renee asked and scoffed.


    ¡°Yeah, he doesn¡¯t attend parties¡± La replied abruptly and stered an obvious fake smile on her face ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No, why would I? It¡¯s sad the pussy doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s missing, that¡¯s all. Let¡¯s go, Theo, I wouldn¡¯t wanna bete for this party¡±


    Did¡­ Did she just address me as a woman¡¯s private part? What in the name of Christ?!? I turned to look at Theoden who gave a loud snort and I could tell that he was trying so hard to hold down hisughter. What was so funny? Was that even a joke?


    ¡°Did you just call him a pussy?¡± La asked. She looked just as surprised as I was.


    Renee who had walked past us paused and turned to look at us. Mostly at me and jeez, I couldn¡¯t stand those eyes. It felt like they were digging holes in my body.


    ¡°Yes I did¡±


    ¡°Why? Why would you call him that?¡±


    She smirked smugly ¡°Because he¡¯s a pussy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pus¡­¡± I caught the remainder of my sentence in my mouth as my mind immediately processed what had almost slipped out of my mouth. That was an offensive word and I couldn¡¯t believe that she had almost made me say it.


    Sheughed and started walking away and once again, I found myself staring at her behind. Goodness, what¡¯s wrong with me?


    ¡°You¡¯re definitely a big pussy if you don¡¯te to the party!¡± She yelled and walked out of the house.


    ¡°Oh My God, did you see that?¡± Theoden asked, looking at me and La. Surprisingly, he looked excited and I couldn¡¯t decipher what he was happy about. ¡°I totally like her!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I do¡± Came La¡¯s cold response ¡°What about you, Shane?¡±


    I opened my mouth to speak but the words couldn¡¯t flow out. The crazy girl, I mean, Renee was an example of the type of girl that I disliked but right now, she was pushing me past my limits.


    ¡°I¡¯m noting to the party, I think I¡¯ll stay back with Shane,¡± La said to Theoden whoughed and walked out of the house.


    *****


    Was this anger I was feeling?


    No, it couldn¡¯t be because I haven¡¯t been angry in years. I was this normal guy who took nothing to heart but tonight was different because I was definitely feeling something hanging around my chest.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Why are you changing clothes?¡±


    ¡°I have to prove to her that I¡¯m not whatever she calls me¡± I answered and picked one of my sneakers from the shoe rack.


    ¡°What? Why would you stress yourself doing that? Of course, you¡¯re not a pus¡­¡± She paused and sighed ¡°Sorry. You¡¯re not whatever she called you. She doesn¡¯t even know you¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the point. She doesn¡¯t even know me, that¡¯s why she said that to me. Now, I¡¯m gonna prove her wrong¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t say any more words and that didn¡¯t matter because all I was focused on was how to tie my shoes and join them. Not them but her and I didn¡¯t even stop for a moment to think of what I was doing or why I was doing it.


    ¡°So after all these years, a girl you barely know shows up and boom, you¡¯re breaking one of your most important rules for her?¡±


    I paused in front of the door and looked behind my shoulder. She was my best friend and she had a point but I didn¡¯t care at the moment. The only person on my mind was the crazy girl and I just couldn¡¯t wait toy eyes on her and say to her face that I wasn¡¯t what she called me.


    Or maybe I was just eager to see how crazy she could get at the party ¡°Are youing?¡±

 Chapter 10

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°And this-Is what I call awesome!¡± Theoden yelled as we made our way through the gyrating bodies on the dance floor. Everyone was in high spirits, each, dancing with a partner or two.


    ¡± So bad, Shane¡¯s gonna miss this ¡± I muttered and chuckled lightly. Sadly, Shane still stood by his words and La decided to stay behind with him.


    What kind of person doesn¡¯t attend parties? Especially a Billionaire¡¯s fucking son? I mean, he¡¯s rich and fucking handsome. He should be showing off as expected of him but he¡¯s just acting all cool. I still can¡¯t believe that he has a problem with people swearing and cursing around.


    ¡± Yeah, he doesn¡¯t even care about it. He believes it¡¯s a waste of time so he¡¯d rather spend the whole night reading whatever ¡±


    I turned to look at him in amusement and scoffed ¡°Seriously? Are we now talking about a bookworm?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can say that,¡± Theoden replied and Iughed. I looked around for a ce to sit down but there was none. Gosh, my legs were hurting already.


    ¡± Stay here okay? I¡¯ll go get drinks ¡±


    After Theoden left, I sighed and pulled out my phone to message Nick. It wasn¡¯t even up to a day but I missed him already. Parties like this would¡¯ve been a lot more fun if he was here with me.


    I turned on my phone and my mouth dropped. 23 fucking missed calls and 12 text messages? Gosh, I couldn¡¯t believe it. Well, I guess I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s missing somebody. I started reading the messages one after the other and when I was done, I sent a reply.


    ¡°Tbh, I miss you, Jerk. Here¡¯s so boring and can you imagine that there¡¯s this hot Billionaire¡¯s son who¡¯s just so cool? He doesn¡¯t cuss and he doesn¡¯t want anyone doing that. Whatever, like he has any right to tell me what to say and what not to¡±


    I sent the reply and smiled sheepishly, waiting for his response. I knew he was gonna call Shane an insane person like he calls everyone else who thinks differently from him.


    ¡°Theo, yo, is that really you?¡± A guy yelled and turned to the rest of the boys who stood behind him,ughing ¡°It¡¯s really him, guys¡±


    I turned to look at Theo who was just returning from getting us drinks. The boys went over to stand in front of him, snickering around. ¡°What do you guys want?¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯re not here to trouble you, at least, not today,¡± The guy in the middle said and got one of the sses from him. He raised it in the air as if he was making a toast before gulping down all the content. ¡°My bad, I was just thirsty¡±


    He returned the empty ss to him and got the second ss from him. What the heck? Theoden just stood there without uttering a word.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister? Was one of the drinks for her?¡± The guy asked again, gulping down the whole content from the second ss ¡°Wow, that was cool, don¡¯t you think, guys?¡±


    The rest of the guys nodded andughed raucously but still, Theo didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t even act like he was angry or something. When the guys finally left, he sighed and walked off to probably get another drink for us. The fuck, what just happened?


    My phone beeped and I checked it out immediately. I smiled when I discovered that it was a reply from Nick. He must have gotten my message.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± He¡¯s totally insane. There should be better psychiatric hospitals over there so he should be rushed to one. But wait. Is he more handsome than me? I bet not ¡±


    I chuckled lightly and started typing but then, I noticed someone¡¯s presence and looked up at once only to find the guy who had taken our drinks from Theoden a while ago. He looked handsome but not more than Shane.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked begrudgingly as I tucked my phone into my trouser pocket.


    ¡°I came to have a chat with a beautiful girl but it turns out I¡¯ve never seen her before¡± He replied and offered his hand for a handshake ¡°I¡¯m Derek¡±


    I looked from his face to his hand and scoffed. Wasn¡¯t he bullying Theoden a while ago with other guys? Now, he was here, looking all nice.


    ¡°Nice name Mr. I came to chat with a beautiful girl¡± I replied with a smirk and turned to walk off but then I heard people screaming. Everyone started running in the direction like they had beenpelled. Okay, what the fuck is fucking happening?


    *


    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡± OMG, SHANE!!! ¡± Everyone yelled as I made my way into the party ground with La following beside me. We just arrived and taking a single step into the ce, the whole atmosphere changed.


    People were screaming like they saw a ghost while the rest fainted and it made me ufortable. These are the main reasons I hate attending parties. Soon enough, everyone crowded around and wanted to touch me, especially the girls.


    I and La walked off hurriedly and I kept muttering ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± to the people I bumped into. Finally, Theoden showed up and helped us out of the mess by asking the students to stay back cause I had a restraining order.


    ¡°Why the fuck would you say that?¡± I asked breathlessly and he chuckled.


    ¡°I had to say it so they¡¯d let you pass, dude, you should be thanking me¡±


    When I caught my breath, I looked around in search of the crazy girl, Renee. She¡¯s supposed to be with Theoden so where was she? Besides, she¡¯s the reason why I was here. I wanted her to see that I wasn¡¯t the name she had called me.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Renee?¡± La asked and I heaved, feeling grateful that she did. She didn¡¯t want toe to the party but because I had changed my mind, she decided to join me.


    ¡± She¡­ Um¡­ ¡± Theoden paused and looked around. Seriously? Did he let her go crazy in the crowd? ¡°She was over there. I told her to wait so I could get a drink for us¡±


    ¡°So where are the drinks?¡± La asked again but my mind wasn¡¯t with them anymore as I kept looking around for Renee.


    ¡± Oh, there, there she is ¡± Theoden yelled and pointed at the other end. I turned to look and when I found her, I scoffed. Why was she with that guy? ¡± What??? Why is Derek with her? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? He got attracted to how she dressed, exposing her body¡± La replied curtly and folded her arms while Theo turned to re at her. What¡¯s with him and the girl anyway? Don¡¯t tell me he likes her already.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get her¡±


    ¡°Seriously? And you think Derek¡¯s gonna buy that?¡± I asked and scoffed. Who didn¡¯t know Derek was the school¡¯s bully? He made it his duty to alwayse after Theo and I. Especially me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get her,¡± La muttered and walked off while I turned to stare at Renee. Derek said something to her and sheughed which got me wondering what they were possibly talking about.


    ¡°Hey Dude, I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re here. Last I checked, you don¡¯t attend parties. It¡¯s like a red g for you so what changed your mind? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I answered dryly, not ready to go into the conversation.


    ¡°Is it because of Renee?¡± He asked and before I could give a response, La came over with Renee who looked rather surprised to see me. Now that she has seen me here, I guess I should leave.


    ¡± I¡¯m leaving ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theoden scoffed ¡°You just arrived¡±


    ¡°I just came to prove to her that I¡¯m not the name she called me¡± I answered, trying so hard to avoid Renee¡¯s gaze which only made me feel nervous.


    ¡°A pussy. That¡¯s the name¡±


    ¡°Why are you still calling him that?¡±


    Renne shrugged and folded her arms ¡°I was just reminding him of the name. Seems like he had forgotten it within a short time¡±

 Chapter 11

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°What in the name of¡­¡± Derek yelled from behind and I squeezed my eyes shut. He¡¯s the main reason I wanted to leave but sadly, he¡¯s here now. ¡± Shane Dalton, what a pleasant surprise ¡±


    He came over to stand in front of me and I sighed. What does he want from me? I¡¯m sure he¡¯s just here to humiliate me like he always does.


    ¡°What brings you to the party, huh?¡± He asked and when I didn¡¯t respond, he poured the drink he was holding on my head and it drained down my body.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, leave him alone¡± La snapped, ring hard at him. Just like me, she hated him but he wouldn¡¯t stay out of our lives.


    ¡°Why are you always running your mouth when ites to this asshole huh? You¡¯re always so defensive when ites to him¡±


    ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s none of your business, now excuse us,¡± La said and turned to leave but he grabbed her by the hand at once and pushed her to himself.


    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s because you like him, huh? You fucking like him, don¡¯t you?¡± Derek asked and I arched my brows. Why would La like me? We were just best friends and we had promised to remain that way.


    ¡°Just shut up and stay away from this!¡± La gritted and moved away from him. When she came back to us, she couldn¡¯t even look up at any of us.


    ¡°Alright, since you all are here, let¡¯s y a game. Truth or dare¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not ying!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I like the sound of it. I¡¯ll y¡± Came the reply from behind and we all turned to see Renee. She joined us and Derek smirked. Holy Mercies, what is she doing? ¡°I chose Dare¡±


    ¡°I dare you¡­¡± Derek started and my heartbeat skipped ¡°To make out with Shane for ten minutes¡±


    Wait. What?!?


    *


    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°No, definitely not, he¡¯s not making out with her!¡± La retorted and immediately came to stand in front of Shane defensively. She had this repugnant look on her face which showed that she didn¡¯t like what we were ying at.


    But what¡¯s with her anyway? In thest few hours, I¡¯vee to notice how protective she is when ites to Shane. And hell yeah, I also heard her telling her mother and brother that she has a secret crush on him but would he even give a fuck about that? I think not because he actually looks like one who would fry his balls, instead of having anything to do with any girl.


    ¡°Piss off, La, it¡¯s their game, not yours¡±


    ¡°I said-Shane¡¯s not ying the game so I¡¯d advise you pick someone else¡±


    The guy sighed and rolled his eyes but before he could say anything else, I had already pulled at my crop top and shoved it over my head. The small crowd around us gasped and whispered to each other while Shane looked away instantly.


    La gave me the ¡®What the heck are you doing¡¯ look but I didn¡¯t give a single fuck about it cause this was me having fun and trying to enjoy a motherfucking game.


    ¡°So¡­ What¡¯s it gonna be, Shane? Are you sure you¡¯re ready for this part of the game?¡± I asked and crossed my arms under my breasts. Since my top was gone, I was now left in nothing but my trousers and bra.


    Our little game had attracted the whole students like mas and in no time, we were crowded with thousands of eyes piercing on us, me to be precise. I¡¯m sure they must be wondering who I was and what I was ying at.


    ¡°What in the name of Christ, Renee?!?¡± La gritted once she got over to me. She picked my top from the ground and asked me to wear it but I refused. Then she whispered between gritted teeth ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed, huh?¡±


    Iughed heartily and looked at her. Ashamed? What the fuck was there to be ashamed of? We were at a fucking party, ying a goddamn game that would be so forgotten after having a couple of drinks burning down my throat.


    Besides, I¡¯ve gotten into numerous games and if worstes to the worst, I¡¯d walk butts naked in front of the whole school just so my beautiful hair does not get shaved off my head. Thankfully, that has never happened because Nick was always there to make sure I don¡¯t fucking strip in front of the guys when I¡¯m all drunk and slurring.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just obeying the rules of the game, La. If we fail to carry out the dare, we¡¯ll both have to fucking strip and that¡¯s what I¡¯m doing¡± Well, there were many rules but don¡¯t me me. This one is just my favorite and I can¡¯t just wait for Shane to fucking take his clothes off.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Besides, they were stained with whatever drink that dickhead had poured on him and I must admit, he kinda looked sexy, especially with the way the shirt hugged his body, revealing his perfect abs and six packs, or was it eight?


    The crowd went wild in excitement and I smirked when I looked up to find Shane stealing nces at my body through the corner of his eyes. Truth is, he made me want to fucking test him so badly. Sadly, he wasn¡¯t close to passing any of them.


    ¡°Okay, fine!¡± Came Shane¡¯s timid voice at the other end of the crowd. La turned immediately when she heard his voice and rushed over to him. She must¡¯ve said something to him because he nodded beforeing to stand in the middle.


    Everyone remained quiet. The only thing that could be heard was the loud music booming through the speakers. I looked up at him but he didn¡¯t look at me as his eyes remained glued to the floor. Okay, what¡¯s this about? Is he ying the game or not?


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna pay any amount you ask for just to let it slide¡±


    I furrowed my brows as I turned to look at the guy who had initiated the game. He had been quiet the whole time, letting us go back and forth. The dickhead stepped forward and the side of his lips quirked up.


    ¡°Really huh?¡± He asked and went to stand an inch from where Shane stood. Thetter was taller and handsome with more muscles. ¡°How about you pay five hundred fucking grand huh?¡±


    I watched Shane who gulped, making his Adam¡¯s apple bulge out in his fucking throat. Then in one word, he answered, ¡°Deal¡±


    I rolled my eyes as I grabbed my top, immediately putting it on. Of fucking course. What did I fucking say about these rich kids, huh? They always think their money can solve every fucking thing, even useless ones.


    La looked at me and smiled while I smirked. I know she¡¯s happy. Happy that I didn¡¯t have to make out with her best friend or should I call it crush in front of her. Yeah, I¡¯d give her that but I guess this is just the beginning of the game.


    Let¡¯s call it 1 fucking 0. Game on!

 Chapter 12

    Shane¡¯s POV


    I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her, not even for a second. I had this feeling that if I looked away, I¡¯d miss a whole lot of crazy things about her. I mean, who in her right mind would dly take her clothes off just for some stupid game? I must admit she has a really nice body but showcasing it to everyone, seriously?


    I watched her with the crowd and shook my head. She has been dancing, ying games, and drinking. I also noticed that Derek stayed glued to her and wouldn¡¯t let her take a step without him falling behind her. What¡¯s with him anyway? What does he want with her?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± La asked beside me. I can¡¯t believe that I had totally forgotten about her. ¡°We can leave if you¡¯re notfortable. I¡¯ll get Theo and the girl¡±


    ¡°Renee¡± I corrected absentmindedly ¡°Her name is Renee¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She voiced and turned to look at me. That was when I realized what I had just done. She looked just as surprised as I was but I looked away immediately.


    Yes, her name is Renee, the name that has suddenly stuck to my mind like glue. But what the heck is wrong with me? I didn¡¯t use to be like this and believe me when I said that La was the only female name that stuck in my brain.


    I¡¯ve never looked at a girl for more than five seconds, except La cause she was my best friend and we were so close to each other. Secondly, I never broke my rules for anyone, not after abiding by them for neen years now. But what I still can¡¯t believe is the fact that I¡¯m still here, not wanting to leave.


    The initial n was to leave as soon as she saw me, at least that would¡¯ve proved that I wasn¡¯t whatever she called me but here I am, standing in a corner with an untouched drink in my hand and staring at her.


    ¡°She¡¯s weird. She¡¯s a psycho¡± La spat and shook her head ¡°Can¡¯t believe she¡¯ll be staying with us for a really long time¡±


    Not knowing what to say, I hummed my response, not taking my eyes off the crazy girl who was now standing in a corner with Derek of all people. I cringed when he took out a lighter and lit his cigarette. Is that allowed here? I¡¯ve never attended a party but judging from the parties Kade throws from time to time, I know that all sorts of things happen but THAT¡­ THAT is certainly out of the line. We¡¯re all kids and we¡¯re not supposed to be smoking. I don¡¯t even think that we¡¯re supposed to own a lighter.


    But what is she still doing with him? Doesn¡¯t that prove that he¡¯s a bad guy and she is supposed to steer clear of him?


    He took a drag from the cigarette and instead of moving away, she pulled it out of his lips and ced it on hers. The heck? Derek smirked and watched as she took several drags before puffing out the smoke on his face. He coughed while she dropped the cigarette inside his drink and walked off, smirking.


    Holy Christ, who is she?


    ¡°Um¡­ Have you seen Renee?¡± La suddenly asked and looked around. I bet she hadn¡¯t seen what I had just seen. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± I hastily replied and turned to look at her as anxiety sprouted across my skin. She smokes! Oh God, I need to stay as far away from her cause this only shows that she¡¯s a bad girl. ¡°We need to leave,¡± I told La.


    She nodded and looked around ¡°I¡¯ll inform the both of them¡±


    Once she walked off, I started walking out of the party ground, wading through a swarm of sweaty heaving bodies swaying to the music. Most people were wasted while others were making out. Yuck, I couldn¡¯t just stand the sight of all of them sucking off each other¡¯s faces. Why do they even do that?


    Five girls tried to throw themselves at me but I scurried out. Never am I letting any of them touch me. When I got outside, I heaved a sigh of relief. Surely, you don¡¯t know how toxic an environment is until you breathe fresh air.


    I ced my hand on my chest to calm my erratic heart but then, a hard choking smell passed through my nostrils and I sneezed, my lungs ring. I looked around to find some guys in a dark corner. While some were smoking, others were taking cocaine and heroin.


    Yeah, I knew that because when I was ten, Kade had made me sit and watch him take them. I didn¡¯t participate but I could remember passing out due to a serious panic disorder. Since then, I couldn¡¯t forget about it and I swore never to have anything to do with it or anyone that was taking them.


    And that¡¯s another reason to stay away from Renee. She smokes! Jesus Christ, doesn¡¯t she know the dangers attached to it or does someone have to knock it into her skull? What¡¯s she ying at?


    ¡°Yo pussy, what¡¯s good? ¡± I heard the voice yelling from behind and cringed. Without turning, I knew she was the one and that alone caused my heart to pulmmet. ¡°Did you enjoy the party, huh?¡±


    ¡°Leave him alone, you¡¯ve done enough!¡± That was La but she startedughing. Jeez, it was so loud that it kept ringing in my head.


    ¡°God, I enjoyed the party. All thanks to Renee¡± Theo chirped andughed but I didn¡¯t turn to look at any of them. I simply moved away, creating enough distance because I couldn¡¯t stand her being so close to me. She made me nervous and my breathing erratic.


    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go. You two smell terrible¡±


    ¡°Are you indirectly trying to say that you¡¯re jealous ¡¯cause you didn¡¯t get to have fun?¡±


    ¡°Fun? You call drinking and ying some stupid game fun?¡± La shot back and I finally turned to look at them. Theo and Renee were standing together with arms around each other while La stood some distance away. ¡°That¡¯sme¡±


    ¡°Hey, hi, do you remember me? We were dancing together a while ago¡± A girl said approaching them.


    ¡°Of course, I remember you, Ashes but I¡¯m sorry we¡¯re leaving¡± Theo replied and dragged Renee along only to earn a murderous re from Ashley.


    I know her because we¡¯ve been ssmates since preschool and she hates Theo¡¯s guts. I mean, they hate each other and would never walk the same path without trying to strangle each other.


    ¡°Excuse you, asshole, just shut the fuck up else I¡¯ll break your stupid neck¡±


    ¡°Oh lovely, I¡¯d love to see you try, that¡¯s if you¡¯d still be breathing when I twist your face to the back!¡±


    Renee chuckled and moved away from Theo, abruptly ending their fight. ¡°Wo, that was intense and yes, I remember. I¡¯m Renee and it¡¯s nice to meet you¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ashley but everyone calls me Ash¡±


    ¡°You mean Ashes?¡± Theo asked and earned a middle finger from Ashley.


    I rolled my eyes and got on my bike while La followed suit, putting on her helmet. Theo hade with his car so I guess he and Renee would be going back home together.


    ¡°Can I have your number?¡± Ashley asked and Renee responded by collecting her phone to input her number. ¡°I¡¯ll call you so we¡¯ll link up in school on Monday, bye. And stay the hell away from that dickhead. He¡¯s a shitbag and an asshole ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, very funny¡± Theo replied with a scoff and gave her his middle finger as she walked away. I knew he wanted to fire more words at her but he just let it slide. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll do it another day. Probably the next time he sets eyes on her.


    I waited for them to get into the car and drive away first before I followed suit. Renee had her middle finger out of the window and I turned to see who she was shoving it at. Then, I saw Derek smiling and blowing kisses at her.


    My jaw clenched and I found myself ring daggers at him. ¡°Stay away from her¡± I muttered under my breath, not knowing how it slipped out.

 Chapter 13

    Renee¡¯s POV


    A soft beam of morning glow fell into the room, causing me to squint my eyes. I groaned at the sudden disturbance and turned to the other side of the bed. What the heck? Please don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s morning already cause I wasn¡¯t even nning to wake up anytime soon.


    ¡°Fucking fuck!¡± I muttered and forced my eyes open. Looking at my bedside clock, I frowned when I saw that it was some minutes to nine. The fuck? When did I start waking up sote huh?


    I quickly jumped down from the bed and went straight into the bathroom to carry out my early morning routine before setting off to work. Damn, the guys at the drugstore must¡¯ve been waiting for me toe suck their dicks. E, disgusting right? But what to do? That was what provided enough money for me to take care of my dad and school stuff.


    After washing my face, I stared at myself in the mirror like I used to do every day. Each time I did this, I saw a different me, a different Renee, staring back at me. I had dark brown hair which stopped halfway in my back and a pair of arched brows which looked down on sweeping longshes.


    My constelling-blue eyes looked much more beautiful when I wasn¡¯t stressed or tired but unluckily for me, I was always stressed out and tired as fuck. It looked a lot worse when I didn¡¯t have a proper rest, just like now.


    My dainty nose stood above pouting beautiful pink lips. Nick always said it was one of the most alluring features I possessed cause he¡¯s always tempted to steal a kiss, especially when I was sad or angry. He also said I had a set of dazzling, angel-white teeth that lit up the room anytime I smiled.


    I could never believe him because he was a flirt. A very dirty one at that. Too bad I was always the first girl he tried all his new dirty games on before moving on to the other girls in school. Well, what did I expect from having someone like him as a best friend?


    Once I walked out of the bathroom, I paused and looked around. Oh crap, I can¡¯t believe I had forgotten that I was no more at the old town. I was in a new town now and I¡¯m sure no sane person would pay so much for their dicks to get sucked by a teenage girl.


    I got down the stairs and went over to the kitchen but I didn¡¯t find anyone, not even Mrs. Grace. I turned to walk out but my tummy rumbled, causing me to stop abruptly. I didn¡¯t have dinnerst night and oh, aboutst night, jeez it was so fucking awesome. I can¡¯t remember thest time I danced and had so much fun In my life. I was either sucking so many dicks to pay off our debts or searching around for new clients.


    I looked around the spacious and neat kitchen with glint in my eyes. Everywhere was fucking sparkling with lots of kitchen equipments and I couldn¡¯t wait toy hands on all of them. Obviously, I wouldn¡¯t know how to make use of most of them but with Mrs. Grace¡¯s help and guidance, I¡¯d learn in no time.


    Maybe I¡¯ll just make breakfast for everybody. I thought to myself as I walked further into the kitchen. I went to the fridge and grabbed the necessary food stuff I needed but something was missing. Eggs. I began looking around for it but soon enough, I got tired cause I was doing that on an empty stomach. For fuck¡¯s sake, it felt like I was gonna pass out.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Shane asked, walking into the kitchen. I looked behind my shoulder to spare him a nce but I ended up staring at him from head to toes. Fucking fuck, how can one be this hot and handsome at the same time?


    Jeez, Ren, get a fucking hold of yourself. It¡¯s so early to start drooling over some guy. I said in my mind but that didn¡¯t make me look away as my eyes glued to him. His dark hair looked messy and that gave him this really hot morning look. Damn, I bet his head would look so fucking nice in between my legs with my fingers digging into his hair.


    GET. A. HOLD. OF. YOUR. FUCKING. SELF. RENEE MORGEN!


    ¡°Good morning to you too, pussy¡± I said, stressing thest part as I looked away from him. Finally! He looked scared already like my eyes were actually gonna murder him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my name, stop calling me that!¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Or what?¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s not my name. I¡¯m Shane so please, can you stop calling me that?¡±


    I turned to look at him and chuckled because he actually looked so fucking cute but stressed. He wore a long sleeved shirt over a white t-shirt, hmmm, fucking neat right?


    ¡°Why do you seem stressed over some fucking name? I mean, it¡¯s not like you even know what it is, judging by how you wouldn¡¯t spell it out yourself. Wait. Do you know what a pussy is?¡±


    He shut his eyes and gulped hard with his Adam¡¯s apple bulging out. I could tell he was nervous with the way his hands were fisted on his sides but who cares? We were just having a normal conversation. Asking if he knows what a fucking pussy is is normal right? It¡¯s no big deal.


    ¡°Oh wait, you don¡¯t know the meaning? Jeez, you¡¯re even a bigger pussy if you don¡¯t know the hole you swimmed out from¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s private part!¡± He blurted out with so much energy and I cringed. What¡¯s with this guy?


    He looked so ufortable as he wiped his lips with the back of his palms. I think I should let this go but I found myself asking. ¡°Wait, does the sound of it turn you on? Are you actually having a hard-on right now?¡±


    He looked up at me in shock and slowly, I walked over to him. He kept moving backwards, trying to get away from me until he could no longer move anymore as he got stuck between the fridge and me.


    ¡°W¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    I looked up at him and smirked before lowering my eyes to his pants, just in between his legs. ¡°Nothing¡± I responded and he heaved ¡°But I just wanna see. I wanna see how turned on you are¡±

 Chapter 14

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°What???¡± He yelled in panic with his eyes dting in shock as I moved closer to him. I could feel the heat radiating from his body along with the beads of sweat on his forehead. ¡°Please leave me alone¡­ I¡­¡±


    Before he could end, I had already slipped my hand down his pants. He stiffened under my touch and I could feel his intense gaze on me. I looked up to find his mouth wide open as he stared down at me with wide eyes. Not in anger but in shock and confusion.


    Slowly, I lowered my hand without taking my eyes away from him. I wanted to see the look in his eyes when I settled my hand in between his legs. Once my hand reached the spot, his body shook powerfully. He didn¡¯t groan in pleasure or gasp like the men I used to suck, he felt different, strange.


    At first, he wasn¡¯t as hard as I had expected but he was long and so damn huge. Fuck! I could hardly hold myself from squeezing my thighs together as I felt myself going wet. But when I rubbed him through his pants, he went all hard under my touch, and fuck, I loved how it felt.


    Despite his hard breaths and trembling body, I kept rubbing him from tip to base, again and again until he was all red. Sweat covered his body and quietly, I took my hands off and stood to examine him. Why was he acting like he was gonna pass out? Hasn¡¯t he been touched before?


    ¡°Take a chill pill, okay? I¡¯m sure I just touched you not strangled you¡±


    But he didn¡¯t respond or move an inch. He just stood there like a log of wood, looking pale. Wait, was he even breathing? That scared the shit out of me cause I stepped forward to touch him but he moved away, nearly jumping out of his fucking skin. Jeez, is this guy human?


    ¡°Okay, whatever,¡± I muttered with an eye roll and stepped far away from him. ¡°I can¡¯t find the eggs. I¡¯m hungry and I need to eat something¡±


    I turned my back on him and looked around expecting an answer but didn¡¯t get any. For fuck¡¯s sake, what¡¯s wrong with this guy? I was just one mile away from getting on my knees and dragging his pants down. With how big and fucking hard he felt on my palm, I had the strong urge to pull him out of his pants and suck the hell out of him but I didn¡¯t.


    I didn¡¯t.


    So why was he acting all fucking weird? I get that I must¡¯ve gotten a little overboard by touching him but¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s in my ce to apologize for him having a hard-on. I¡¯m just fucking amazing when ites to those things.


    ¡°Are you gonna tell me or not?¡± I asked and turned to look at him but he was long gone. The fuck?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I shook my head and went back to searching for the eggs. When I couldn¡¯t find it, I assumed that maybe it must¡¯ve finished and decided to make myself some tea and bread.


    As I ate, I remembered what Mrs. Grace had told me about Shane. She had mentioned that he was always shy and nervous around girls and that he¡¯d rather die thany hands on them. She said he was different and I think I¡¯ve seen it now.


    But how different can he get?


    A part of me still wanted to test him and drive him wild. That, I will do.


    *


    Shane¡¯s POV


    I can¡¯t breathe!


    ¡°Six¡­ Seven¡­ Eight¡­ Nine¡­ Ten!¡± I kept counting my shaky fingers as I took in deep breaths. I was sitting under the cold running shower but it wasn¡¯t helping to ease the anxiety that sprouted across my body.


    ¡°One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­¡± I started counting again, trying to get my breathing and heartbeat under control. There was still a little bit of tightness around my chest as it rose and fell heavily. I would¡¯ve loved to call my dad but I was afraid he¡¯d freak out. What if he was out of the country and in the middle of something important?


    He always said that family came first but I didn¡¯t want him to start stressing himself because of me. The Doctor had confirmed that I was alright five years and I could go off without my meds but right now, I think it just returned. The anxiety and panic attacks just returned, all thanks to the crazy girl, Renee.


    Holy mercies, she had touched me on the dick!!! And as crazy as that sounds, I panicked. Who in their right mind would just walk up to someone and start touching? The more I thought about it, the more I found it hard to breathe. I need to get her out of my head.


    I cannot forget how my heart started racing like I had run a marathon, resulting in irregr heartbeats. Then when she touched me again and again, my heart pulmmeted, clenching deep down in the most painful way. I couldn¡¯t even breathe. My lungs were struggling for air but I guess she didn¡¯t notice that.


    But there was this strange feeling attached to it. It felt like electricity with currents zapping to my lower region. Then, I could feel myself kicking against my pants and getting really hard. Only God knows that I¡¯ve never felt that before.


    Jeez, that girl is insane and she¡¯s trying to drive me crazy. Since the first time I saw her, I can say that I¡¯ve been feeling so weird and strange. Strange in the sense that she keeps appearing in my mind. Is that normal? Cause I definitely think it¡¯s not.


    My lungs were now functioning and my heartbeat was under control, thanks to the rxation techniques that I had just practiced. After now, I¡¯ll have to visit the Doctor for my meds and I¡¯ll book a session with my therapist.


    I stood up from the bathroom floor and took my bath but then I noticed that my dick was still hard and it was standing. No matter how hard I pped it down, it kept bouncing up. Jesus Christ, what¡¯s going on?


    Drying my body, I got out of the bathroom with my standing dick. It was starting to hurt and I didn¡¯t know the reason for it. Then whenever my mind wanders to the crazy girl, I¡¯d feel it kicking again. There was also this sticky discharge that kept dripping from the head of my dick.


    Holy Christ, what has she done to me?

 Chapter 15

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°You know I love you so much. Always be a good girl¡± Dad said over the phone and I nodded. I¡¯m a good girl and I¡¯ll always be. It¡¯s just that sometimes shits happen and I¡¯d forget the part about being good.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving for Mexico tomorrow but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle back for you once everything is okay down there¡±


    ¡°I trust you will, take good care of yourself, love you!¡±


    When the call ended, I called Nick and we spoke for a very long time. He told me about how my clients kept asking about me and inquiring if I don¡¯t wanna suck their dicks anymore. They even agreed to pay double if I¡¯d juste back to work.


    Nick said he had beaten the guys who asked until they were unrecognizable. I expected him to do just that so I wasn¡¯t a bit surprised. Even when he was the one who introduced me to the shitty business some years ago, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    I remember when I first met him. Back then, I was working at a coffee shop and he came in to grab a cup. No, he came to see me cause he had been stalking me for as long as I could fucking remember.


    I tried to force him away by snubbing and turning deaf ears to whatever he said but he was too damn stubborn to leave. He wasn¡¯t anything like the rest of the guys whom I turned down. I reported him to the owner of the shop but he wouldn¡¯t leave me the hell alone.


    After having his coffee, he came back to the counter and offered me 10 dors if I met him outside. I was in deep need of the money so I grabbed it and followed him outside. I thought we would just stand and talk but then, he started going behind the shop and I followed him until we arrived at an abandoned kiosk.


    That was where he offered me 20 dors if I could give him a blowjob. I rememberughing so hard at his offer but I did it anyway. I had a test in school the next day and everyone had to use their textbooks which I didn¡¯t have.


    I knew dad didn¡¯t have the money so I didn¡¯t bother asking. Mum on the other hand had the money but she wasn¡¯t even in town. She had left months back and we weren¡¯t on speaking terms. I just had to work for my money to get everything I needed.


    The textbook cost 20 dors so I earned it and got the textbook the next morning. That was the first and thest time I had given Nick a blowjob but that wasn¡¯t the fucking end. After giving him the blowjob, he returned, saying he had a better job for me. One which could give me more than 200 dors in a day. It sounded absurd but I trusted him.


    So funny how he moved from a fucking stalker to someone I trusted, right?


    He went ahead and introduced me to some guys who were not my age mate. I was shocked when I found out that the job was to give fucking blowjobs. I bluntly refused and left angrily only for him to keeping back.


    Our rent had expired already and we were given till the end of the week to pay up else we¡¯d be thrown out. Yes, I needed the money but what I couldn¡¯t think of was sucking people¡¯s dick and getting paid for it. So Instead of epting Nick¡¯s offer, I decided to work my ass off by taking multiple jobs.


    I worked in bars, restaurants, clubs¡­ Almost everywhere but then, my system couldn¡¯t carry me any longer. I was always exhausted, stressed, and drained out, you can name all the odds. That was when I decided to reconsider the offer.


    It was something very disgusting but I mean, I didn¡¯t have to stress myself so much. All I had to do was use my mouth and hands skillfully over a short time and get fucking paid.


    But there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going back there. Coming over here means starting a new life and I¡¯m not gonna blow that up by going back to the fucking old ways.


    ¡°Martini got back yesterday¡± Nick informed me and I flinched. It¡¯s been so long since I heard such a name. ¡°Bastard son of a gun kept asking about you but don¡¯t worry. I told him you were out of town and would never return¡±


    I gulped hard and went over to stand in front of the window, slowlybing my hair backward with my fingers. Why would Martini Gnte fucking ask about me? Jeez, I felt so scared just hearing his name.


    ¡°And what did he say?¡±


    ¡°That you two had unfinished business¡± He answered and my heartbeat ceased. ¡°But hey, I¡¯ve told you not to fucking worry. I¡¯m sure he just needs you to suck his cock along with a few Mafiosos¡±


    I gulped nothing and nodded my head repeatedly. I was too scared to speak. After myst encounter with Martini Gnte, the head of the Italian-American Mafia, which almost resulted in me losing my virginity, I had sworn never to have anything to do with him or his secret organization.


    He had said that he¡¯ll make my life better. All I had to do was let him have his way with me. But I bluntly refused. I even kicked him on the fucking dick and that was when he promised to get me no matter what.


    Thank goodness I didn¡¯t get toy eyes on him again because he had gone back to Italy for God knows what. No one spoke about him but Nick had told me that he wouldn¡¯t return anytime soon.


    ¡°Are you fucking listening to me, Renee?¡± Nick asked, jerking me out of my thoughts. ¡°Look, I know you¡¯re scared but he¡¯s not gonna get to you. You¡¯re far away and if it¡¯s gonna cost me joining the fucking Mafia to keep you safe, then I¡¯d do it¡±


    ¡°What? Are you insane? You can¡¯t fucking do that you idiot!¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s no big deal. Martini had asked me to join them so just think of it as me giving him a fucking positive reply¡±


    I pped my forehead and sighed ¡°Holy Christ!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Renee. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, you wouldn¡¯t have considered giving blowjobs for money. You wouldn¡¯t have even met Martini¡¯s men unknowingly. If I get to meet that fucking bastard who introduced you to Martini, I swear, I¡¯d blow his brains off¡±


    I smiled and chuckled lightly. ¡°Take a chill pill, will you? What has been done, has been done and there¡¯s nothing you can fucking do about it. Besides, why would you even think of hitting on one of Martini¡¯s men? Don¡¯t you think they¡¯lle after you?¡±


    I heard him take a deep breath before he turned on his lighter. I¡¯m sure he must be lighting his cigarette and I wished I was there with him. We would¡¯ve shared one and may be moved to the second and third and fourth and fifth until my lips started hurting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I care about that, Renee.¡± He answered and took a long drag. ¡°Once I join them, I¡¯m gonna find that bastard. I¡¯m gonna do everything to make sure you¡¯re safe over there¡±


    ¡°Hey you idiot, don¡¯t do anything silly you hear me? Nick, do you hear me? Nick¡­ Nick fucking Christopher, do you hear me?¡±


    But the line was dead already.


    I feared what was gonna be of him now that I was far from him. What was gonna happen to him now? It¡¯s not that I could protect him but at least he used to listen to me.


    As I tried calling him back, the door to my room went open and La barged into the room. The fucking fuck? Do I have to put up a poster outside my room, just to remind her that there¡¯s a reason for the fucking door?


    ¡°We need to talk, Renee¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t we talk about the reason for the door first? You make it fucking useless when you barge in without knocking¡±


    ¡°Maybe next time but right now, I want to talk about Shane. He¡¯s sick and I want you to stay far away from him¡±

 Chapter 16

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°I want you to stay away from him because you¡¯re a¡­ A bad influence on him, on all of us¡± I furrowed my brows and mouthed an ¡®Oh¡¯ before nodding my head in approval. ¡°You made him go to that party. Do you know that that was the first time he attended a party in his whole life? Of course, you didn¡¯t know that, and guess what? Once we had gotten back home, he fell ill but thank goodness he was good as new this morning¡±


    Call me crazy but this sounded funny and I felt likeughing my ass out. Okay, aside from the bad influence shit, did she just mention that Shane has never attended a party in his whole fucking life? Bloody hell, I couldn¡¯t believe it. How boring can his life get?


    Not that I partied all the time but trust me, it was top on my list aside from making money to pay off our debts. I always went with Nick and made sure to have a whole lot of fun. While he was busy screwing girls at whichever corner he could find, I¡¯d be dancing and drinking, trying to relieve myself from all the stress and living in the moment cause the next, I¡¯d be back to working my ass out.


    ¡°It might be hard for him to tell you this but he doesn¡¯t like you. He doesn¡¯t like girls like you.¡± La continued saying. ¡°And if he had his way, if his brother was not much of a pain in the ass, he¡¯d get away from here and he¡¯d never return because of you¡±


    ¡°Truth is, Shane is a different guy. Sometimes I look at him and wonder if he¡¯s from this. He¡¯s so cool and good at the same time. You know Derek is not the only one that bullies him. His brother does too ¡±


    I scoffed and my brows drew together in surprise. His brother? Why would his brother do that to him?


    ¡°Cause he thinks that their father loves Shane more than him¡± She answered to my thoughts as if reading my mind.¡± He gives Shane the most expensive things and all his brother does is take them from him whenever he wants. But why wouldn¡¯t their father not love him when he¡¯s the good one who doesn¡¯t go around causing trouble and tainting the family¡¯s name?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and went to stand in front of the window where I watched Shane and Theo y basketball. If I had a younger sibling, I¡¯d treat him or her like they¡¯re my entire world. Why would I want to bully them in the first ce? Tsk, these rich kids could be something else.


    ¡°So you see, that¡¯s why he¡¯s here. This is like his second home and here, we try to make him feelfortable no matter what. His dad is always busy and when he eventuallyes back home, Shane would have to stay here because his brother will return from wherever he had been while their father was away. His brother hates seeing him around and sometimes uses him as a punching bag whenever he gets the chance. So to avoid that, he stays here with us until their father travels and his brother is out of the house too¡±


    Okay, if I¡¯m to get this straight, Shane has been bullied his whole life and it¡¯s not by anyone else but his fucking brother. If I were Shane, I¡¯d break his nose and make sure he bleeds his eyes out. Then if he tried touching me again, I¡¯d tie him up in his sleep, cook some oil and fry his fucking balls.


    Nick had taught me how to fight a long time ago. At first, I thought it was stupid and a fucking waste of time and energy butter I got to realize that it was worth it, especially when I was dealing with a handful of tough guys.


    I¡¯m pretty sure if Shane could at least throw a fucking punch at his brother, he¡¯d back off for the rest of his life but who am I kidding though? Shane is a pussy and he¡¯d never do that. I can¡¯t easily forget how he trembled under my touch like he was gonna pass out.


    ¡°All I want is for him to befortable and you need to stay away from him. He doesn¡¯t like you so don¡¯t try to make it hard for him¡±


    I smiled and chuckled as I turned away from the window. ¡°You mentioned he doesn¡¯t like girls like me. Tell me the type of girls he likes, I think that would be much easier¡±


    She curled her hands into a fist and sighed before looking up at me. ¡°Why should I tell you that? I¡¯ve told you to stay away from him¡±


    ¡°Why? Because you like him and want him all to your fucking self?¡± Her eyes widened in shock as she moved hastily towards me. She looked around the room before turning back to look at me.


    ¡°Shut up, okay?¡± She whispered and I chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, just stay away from him. I care about him and everyone else, that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this. You can¡¯t walk in here with your crop tops and cursing around and change the way things used to be¡±


    Oh, so this was still about my dress and choice of words, fucking interesting.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m so sorry, La but I do a thing called what I want. And if you don¡¯t fucking like it, then that¡¯s your problem. Besides, I don¡¯t even like Shane¡± She heaved and I smirked. ¡°He¡¯s far too good and I love bad boys. You know the type that could shove me up against the wall while he¡¯s down there, eating me out until I¡¯m fucking brainless¡±


    She grimaced but I continued. Goddamn it, I was enjoying the moment.


    ¡°The type that could make my panties so fucking drenched just by looking at me or talking to me. Oh, what about spanking my butts and choking the hell out of me?¡±


    ¡°Renee¡­¡± She called out with her eyes closed, ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I also love boys that can fight and stand up for their fucking self, not boys who run away from their homes like chickens running around without being chased¡± I continued and chuckled lightly. ¡°Sadly, Shane isn¡¯t close to being any of that. Wait, does he even know how to touch a girl and make her tremble in pleasure?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I said-STOP!!!¡± She spat acidly, her chest heaving in frustration. ¡°STOP!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will but I won¡¯t try to stay away from him¡±


    She red hard at me and fisted her hands. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you, he doesn¡¯t need someone like you in his life because you¡¯re not good for him¡±


    ¡°And I think you¡¯ve said that plenty of times in thest thirty minutes¡±


    She opened her mouth to say more but the words couldn¡¯t flow out. Angrily, she turned around and started walking towards the door. She paused in front of it and turned back to look at me.


    ¡°He¡¯ll never look at you the way he looks at me¡±


    Wo! I think things are getting pretty serious here but what¡¯s with her anyway? As long as I can remember, I never forced Shane to attend any fucking party. I only called him a pussy and that¡¯s all. So why is Shane the only thinging out of her mouth?


    ¡°He¡¯ll never like you because you¡¯re the opposite of the kind of girls he likes which is me¡±


    I smirked and asked. ¡°Well then, should I give it a try?¡±

 Chapter 17

    Renee¡¯s POV


    I woke up very early the next morning and did a little workout before going into the bathroom to brush my teeth and take my bath. It¡¯s Monday and fuck it, it¡¯s also gonna be my first day in school here.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I wasn¡¯t nervous or anxious, I was so excited. I couldn¡¯t wait to see what their school looked like, especially the hot guys. I bet there were so many rich and fucking handsome guys like Shane over there.


    I walked out of the bathroom, dancing to ¡®Bad Guy by Billie Eilish¡¯ which was ying on my phone. Yeah, I¡¯m a pretty good dancer who loves shaking her ass and whining her tiny waist and because of my dancing skills, so many club owners had offered me a job to dance in their clubs.


    Some were willing to pay so much for me to be their stripper but hell no. I couldn¡¯t sell my body off to a bunch of cowards who would keep gawking and licking their stupid lips whenever I made the slightest move. Even if I wanted to consider the offer, Nick would bluntly refuse. There was just something about me associating with other guys that pissed him off.


    After dressing up in my short denim skirt and jacket, I tied my long hair into a bun and applied red lipstick. That was the only thing I owned in the history of makeup products.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Grace¡± I greeted, joining her in the kitchen. She looked at me and smiled before pecking me on both cheeks which made me feel warm.


    ¡°Oh dear, call me Grace.¡± She said and went back to the deliciously-smelling meal she was making. ¡°How was your night?¡±


    ¡°All good. I kinda enjoy the bed and pillows¡±


    Sheughed and turned off the stove¡¯s burner. I helped her with the tes while she dished out breakfast for all of us. When she was done, we both carried the tes to the dining room where Theoden was seated already.


    ¡°Hi, Renee, you¡­ You look drop-dead gorgeous!¡±


    I smiled while I ced the te in front of him. I lowered myself and gave him a peck on his cheek and the cor of his white shirt. It looked extra beautiful with my lipstick on it.


    ¡°Bon appetit!¡± I said charmingly and winked at him before walking off to take a seat. Mrs. Grace shook her head and smiled before taking a seat.


    ¡°Mum, I think I¡¯m gonna make her your daughter-inw¡±


    ¡°You wish¡± I chipped in and we allughed. Wait, where the hell is La and Shane? Aren¡¯t they going to school today?


    Just then, they walk down the stairs together and I smirked. Speak of the fucking devils. While La kept her eyes on me, ring as hard as she could, Shane tried to avoid my gaze. Yeah, whatever pussy!


    ¡°La honey, can you show Renee around school today? You know she¡¯s new and we don¡¯t want her getting lost¡±


    ¡°Well I do¡± She curtly replied and everyone turned to look at her. When she noticed the eyes of everyone, she added. ¡°Not. Of course, we do not want her to get lost while looking for bad boys to shove her up the wall, right Renee¡±


    Mrs. Grace gasped and dropped her cutleries. ¡°Goodness, La! I will not have you speak to her that way. Now, apologize¡±


    She furrowed her brows and dropped her cutleries. ¡°What? Why should I apologize?¡±


    ¡°Now, La, don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡± Mrs. Grace ordered and La turned to re at me. If eyes could kill, I¡¯d be six feet under the ground right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Renee¡± She muttered and I noticed the sarcasm at the end. ¡°Is that good enough, mum?¡±


    Mrs. Grace shook her head and scoffed before turning to look at me with a smile on her face. Jeez, she looked so sweet and it made me wish she was my mother, instead of the other woman who travels around the world with her numerous boyfriends.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about La¡¯s behavior, Renee, I guess she¡¯s just trying to step up as an elder sister¡±


    The fuck? Was she older than me? No fucking way.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Grace but I don¡¯t need a big sister hanging around my butt. Besides, Ashley offered to show me around the school¡±


    La muttered ¡°Great¡± while Theoden muttered ¡°Ashes¡±. Well, I don¡¯t know what thetter¡¯s problem with Ashley was or why they were on each other¡¯s neck back at the party but I was gonna figure it out.


    We ate in silence but then, my phone buzzed. I checked it and smiled when I saw a message from Ashley. She had offered to pick me up and dly, she was here.


    ¡°Thanks for the meal, Mrs. Grace, I enjoyed it¡± She smiled at me as I stood up from my seat. ¡°I gotta go, bye!¡±


    I turned and found Shane¡¯s eyes on me, along with La¡¯s. Thetter was bulging and almost popping out of its socket but I didn¡¯t care. She could stare all she wanted.


    ¡°Why the rush? Why not wait and leave with everyone else?¡± Mrs. Grace asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Look, I¡¯m ready¡± Theoden beamed and stood up. La turned to re at him but he shrugged nonchntly. ¡°We could go right now. La will hop on Shane¡¯s bike¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± La spoke through gritted teeth but Theoden had walked off already. She turned back to re at me and I expected her toment on my dressing but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°No worries, Ashley will be giving me a ride to school¡± I informed Mrs. Grace and turned to walk off but not without winking at Shane who couldn¡¯t take his eyes off me. ¡°I¡¯ll see you two in school¡±


    Once I got outside, I waved at Ashley who was waiting outside the gate in her pink convertible car. It looked so fucking expensive and shy, damn! She waved back at me and got down from the car which was parked outside the gate.


    ¡°Ready for your fucking first day at Carnation High?¡±


    I smiled and walked over to the gate but that was when I saw Theoden driving out of the garage. Oops, I didn¡¯t get to tell him that Ashley was driving me to school already.


    ¡°Hop in, let¡¯s go, baby,¡± He said as the gate rolled open. Before I could say any more words, he had already paused in front of the gate to stare at the car which was blocking him from the outside. ¡°Who the hell owns that?¡±


    He got down from the car and when he saw Ashley, he scoffed and shook his head in disbelief. ¡°I should¡¯ve told you earlier but she offered to drive me to school¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get the hell out of here¡± Ashley red at Theoden and turned started walking back to her car. Unlike me, she was dressed in a beautiful ck dress and silver heels. She had a ck choker on her neck which had a silver pendant on it and silver earrings to match. Everything about her screamed wealth.


    ¡°Get that stupid pink steel out of here!¡± Theoden yelled at her and she turned to re at him. ¡°Yeah, you heard me right, Ashes¡±


    ¡°You know if I don¡¯t move this steel out of here, your fucking junk ain¡¯t going nowhere, asshole!¡±


    A frown marred his forehead and I chuckled. What¡¯s with this two anyway? Ashley got into the car and I did the same. The interior was insanely beautiful and the leather seats felt so fucking smooth against my thighs.


    Ashley applied lipstick and smacked her lips before turning to look at Theoden with a smirk stered on her face. ¡°If you¡¯re so fucking desperate to ride with pretty hot girls, you could join us. That¡¯s if you¡¯d make it through the journey alive¡±


    He scoffed and shook his head, giving her a pathetic look. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed by yourme attempt at being cute, Ashes, try again¡±


    Just as Ashley made to respond, La walked over with Shane and red at Theoden. She was wearing a beautiful dress that stopped an inch below her knees. It would¡¯ve been much more beautiful if wasn¡¯t so fucking long.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She snapped and rolled her eyes at me before getting into the back of the car.


    My eyesnded on Shane but he looked away almost immediately. Is it just me or everyone is acting super weird around here?

 Chapter 18

    Shane¡¯s POV


    Theoden drove us to school with La mumbling some words and rolling her eyes every two minutes. She kept frowning and wouldn¡¯t stop shaking her head over every little thought that crossed her mind. Theo must¡¯ve noticed it too cause he looked at me and shrugged before turning back to face the road.


    What¡¯s wrong with her?


    I also noticed that she and Renee hadn¡¯t uttered a word to each other since yesterday and whenever they¡¯re in the same room, there¡¯s always so much tension. I could say the same for myself because she makes me so nervous.


    After myst encounter with her, I¡¯ve known to keep my distance and stay far away from her. Instead of going to the kitchen to get some snacks or fix a bowl of cereal for myself, I¡¯d rather stay in my room and starve to death.


    The only time I can move around is when La woulde into my room to inform me that the ¡®Weirdo¡¯ like she always called her, is in her room doing God knows what. But even still, that doesn¡¯t help to ease the anxiety of living with her in the same house.


    After ying basketball with Theoden yesterday, I rushed into my room to take a shower only to remember everything that happened earlier on. Surprisingly, the more I remembered, the more strange feelings I got along with a hard, standing dick.


    I freaked out once again and didn¡¯t know what to do because the situation was beyond my understanding. Why do I get hard just by mere thinking about how she had touched me?


    I had contemted whether to tell Theo or not. We¡¯ve been friends since five and knew each other¡¯s secrets. We shared things with each other and if they were difficult, we¡¯d solve them together but how do I share this with him when I don¡¯t even know what is going on with me?


    It all started with the crazy mysterious girl who said she wanted to ¡®EAT¡¯ me. How was she even gonna do that? Was she going to kill me and chop off my body parts before feasting on them? Or was she gonna roast me? No doubt she was gonna choose both options without thinking twice.


    And now, we were not only living together, but we were also attending the same school which would make her ns easier. She¡¯d kidnap me first and then she¡¯d eat me while I¡¯m unconscious. Then, I¡¯d be dead and no one would know how It happened.


    ¡°Shane¡­ Shane!¡± I was jerked out of my thoughts by a gentle tap on my shoulder. I turned to look at Theoden whose hand was resting on my shoulder. We had arrived at school but I didn¡¯t even notice.


    ¡°Are you okay? You¡¯re sweating and your hands are shaking¡±


    I looked down at my shaky hands and curled them into a fist. Of course, I didn¡¯t realize that they were shaking and I was breathing heavily. La pulled her head in between our seats in the front and looked at me. Without her uttering a word, I know she wanted to ask the same question.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Closing my eyes, I filled my lungs with air as my chest kept rising and falling, then I tried to find a focus object. I looked around, my eyes searching through the crowd of students who kept walking up and down. I didn¡¯t know what or who I was searching for but when I finally saw her, my whole body rxed.


    She was in the middle of a small crowd, talking andughing with the students. She was so beautiful and I took note of that as I inhaled softly to calm my nerves. She¡¯s not gonna eat me, I said to myself and she¡¯s not going to kill me. I kept feeding myself with positivity until the attack was gone and I was myself once again.


    ¡°Shane, are you alright?¡± La finally asked and I nodded. Theo heaved in relief and squeezed my shoulder gently before taking his hand off.


    They were both aware of the anxiety attacks that I had and instead of freaking out like they used to, they¡¯d help me ovee them by practicing rxation techniques with me. But this time, they didn¡¯t have to do anything. All I did was focus my attention on her and it was all gone.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, shall we?¡±


    *


    We walked into the school together and as always, the students stopped whatever they were doing and stood to gawk at us. Theo blew kisses at the girls who kept calling out our names until we reached the hallway.


    ¡°We have English¡± La mumbled and opened her locker to get her books and textbooks. Theoden did the same but I couldn¡¯t stop looking around. Where is she?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking out your books?¡± La asked ¡°ss is in ten minutes¡±


    I heard that but couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the hallway. Where¡¯s Renee? I asked myself. Wait. Why am I even looking for her? She¡¯s the same girl I¡¯m trying to avoid but still, whenever she walks into the room, I keep staring at her as if my life depends on it. I think about her now and then and keep wondering what crazy stuff she¡¯s up to.


    ¡°Shane, what are you looking for? Did you drop something off?¡± La asked and I squeezed my eyes shut before turning to face my locker.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing¡±


    ¡°See y¡¯all in ss. I gotta go¡± Theo said and walked off while La yelled from behind him. ¡°You dumbass, when did you start leaving for sses pretty early?¡±


    Theoden didn¡¯t respond and she rolled her eyes before turning to watch as I pulled out my books from my locker. Dropping off my backpack, I turned to leave but she held me back. I know that look on her face. She¡¯s worried.


    ¡°What happened back there, Shane? It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you that way. When did they return?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± The words slipped out of my mouth before I could process them. Holy Christ! Did I just lie to La? My best friend?


    ¡°What were you worried about? Is there anything you¡¯re scared of? Talk to me, Shane, you know I¡¯m always here¡±


    I felt bad that I had just lied to her. I never did. I always told the truth no matter what the consequences might be but I couldn¡¯t tell her that I made up a whole scenario of how Renee was nning to eat me which would result in me dying eventually. I couldn¡¯t tell her about the fact that she made me so anxious and scared at the same time.


    ¡°No worries, Lay, I¡¯m fine¡±


    She sighed and before I knew it, she wrapped her arms around my neck and hugged me. I was way taller than her and had to bend a little so I could reach her height.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got a problem, always know that I¡¯m here¡± She pulled away and I nodded before turning to leave. But then, she added. ¡°And one more thing, Shane¡±


    I paused and turned to look at her. ¡°I think we should stay away from Renee. She¡¯s crazy and she¡¯s a bad influence¡±

 Chapter 19

    Renee¡¯s POV


    I was ushered into the ss by the principal who wouldn¡¯t stop staring at my fucking butt. I had caught him twice and this was the third time. First was when I had gotten inside his office to meet him as Instructed by Ashley. She said when I did, I¡¯d be given my textbooks, exercise books, locker keys, and all other school stuff.


    After shutting the door, I turned to catch him staring at my behind. I immediately turned around so my butt was facing the door and my front, facing him squarely.


    The second time was when my locker keys had fallen on the ground and I bent down to pick them up. Man whore has been fucking staring at me the whole time and when I caught him again, I had the urge to walk over and m his head against the fucking table.


    When we arrived in front of the ss, I had expected him to walk in while I followed behind but hell no. He fucking asked me to go ahead and when I did, I immediately turned to find him staring at me for the third fucking time.


    ¡°Wee to Carnation High,¡± He said and forced a smile while I red at him. Funny how he keeps saying that whenever he realizes that I¡¯ve caught him.


    ¡°We have a new student in our midst¡± The blondedy in the ss announced. I¡¯m sure she was the English teacher with bulging brown eyes and tiny legs. I¡¯m pretty much sure she¡¯s in her early thirties. ¡°Come on in and introduce yourself¡±


    I walked into the ss to meet different pairs of eyes staring at me. ¡°Hi assholes, I¡¯m Renee Morgen¡±


    The students nced at each other in surprise before turning back to look at me. Ashley started pping and before I knew it, everyone in the ss was apuding, except La who scoffed and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You can take a seat, Renee, wee to Carnation¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I smiled and looked around for afortable seat to fix my ass. I must admit, I kinda love it here already. I met a few students in the morning and they were all good. They were ready to get on my contact list and be friends with me but Ashley was fast enough to stop that from happening. Can¡¯t get 60 new numbers on my phone just on the first day of resumption.


    Pairs of eyes kept following me as I tried to find a seat for myself. The ss was crowded and I guess that was because it was an English ss.


    ¡°Hey, Barbie doll, what¡¯s up?¡± A boy with dark hair asked, leaning back in his seat. He ced his elbow on the table behind him and pushed his seat backward. ¡°You can sit here if you want, I¡¯ll make youfortable¡±


    I paused and looked at him, staring down at his thighs. ¡°That doesn¡¯t look like afortable fucking ce to sit on¡±


    ¡°Well, you could just try it out, Barbie doll¡± He replied with a grin and looked down at his crotch. He whispered ¡°You know it¡¯s pretty huge. At least that¡¯s what the girls I fuck say¡±


    I chuckled and rolled my eyes. Seriously? ¡°Well, they¡¯re pretty little liars. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not even half of my pinky finger, ouch!¡±


    The girls behind him chuckled and he gasped in shock. His face flushed with embarrassment and before he could say any more words, I kicked at the leg of his seat. It lost bnce and I giggled as it sent him to the ground.


    ¡°Holy Christ, Sam, are you okay?¡± The teacher asked the poor boy who did nothing but groan. How dramatic! ¡°And you, Miss Morgan, take a seat¡±


    ¡°I will¡± I answered and turned to look at her with a smile on my face. ¡°And sorry, it¡¯s Morgen.¡±


    She shook her head and muttered under her breath while I turned to look around once more. Finally, my eyesnded on an empty seat and I smiled but when I looked at the person sitting next to it, I smirked. He had been staring at me the whole time but when I caught him, he fucking looked away.


    Great. Is this how we¡¯re now ying?


    I walked over and took the seat beside him, not minding everyone¡¯s gaze. When I was settled, I looked up only to find La ring daggers at me. She was seated at the other end of the ss and I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t want me to be anywhere near her best friend but¡­ How else can I spell this out for her that I¡¯m not fucking staying away?


    ¡°Alright students, open your textbook to page 17¡±


    Everyone did as instructed but La wouldn¡¯t take her eyes off me. I smiled at her and pointed at the textbook in front of me, just to inform her that we were asked to open it, not stare at me. That did the magic cause she looked away and started flipping through the pages of her textbook.


    Now, that¡¯s a good girl right there.


    I opened my textbook but then I paused and looked around. What page did she say again? 70 or 77? Wait, I¡¯m sure she said 77 or maybe 7. At least, I remember that 7 was included.


    ¡°Hello handsome¡± I whispered to Shane who was sitting like a fucking robot. Does he even know that another living being is sitting next to him? ¡°Would you mind telling me the page¡¯s number again? I think I¡¯ve forgotten¡±


    Yeah, he gulped as always because his Adam¡¯s apple bulged out. Wait, why does he keep doing that? It¡¯s not like I touched him this time. I just asked a simple fucking question.


    ¡°Hey, Shane¡­¡± I whispered again and he flinched. He didn¡¯t even try to look at me which made it worse. ¡°Shane!¡±


    Instead of answering, he shifted on his seat, moved his textbook to the other end of the table, and looked the other way, using his left hand to cover the side of his face. The fuck? What does he think he¡¯s doing?


    ¡°You dumbass pussy!¡± I gritted and felt him cringe. ¡°Just tell me the goddamn page we¡¯re reading from!¡±


    Again, no response.


    Everyone in the ss was reading and here I was with this piece of crap who couldn¡¯t tell me the page¡¯s number. I wanted to call him one more time but the teacher was looking directly at me. I smiled at her and asked for the page number which she answered politely.


    I was kinda surprised because everyone and everything here was different. Back at my other school, you¡¯d have to ask the other students who knew the answers because if you dared ask the teacher, you¡¯d be cursed at by him or her and kicked out of the fucking ss.


    *


    After the English ss, we took a short break before our next ss. Shane had hurried out of the ss immediately when the time was up and La was gone too. I was now left with Theoden who was almost suffocated by the number of girls who crowded around him.


    ¡°Jesus Christ, they should kill him instead¡± Ashley rolled her eyes and came to sit beside me. ¡°What¡¯s up? I saw you sitting with Mr. Handsome and quiet¡±


    ¡°You know I actually wanted to strangle him,¡± I said and sheughed which got me surprised. Did I say something funny?


    ¡°You should get used to it just like everyone else. He¡¯s always that way. He doesn¡¯t talk to anyone else except La and fucking Theoden. To him, no one else exists.¡±


    ¡°Well, he better know that I exist and I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± I told her and stood up. She did the same, looking surprised.


    ¡°What? Where the hell are you going?¡±


    ¡°To find him. Where do you think he¡¯d be?¡±


    She furrowed her brows and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He acts like a ghost around here and everyone has tried to stay away from him to avoid trouble¡±


    ¡°What trouble?¡±


    She sighed and looked around. ¡°With his dad. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that his father is a fucking billionaire and one of the most powerful and influential people in the world. If he gets any report that someone is disturbing his son, he¡¯d be here for you¡±


    I pursed my lips and scrutinized her face. I wanted tough but seeing the serious look on her face, I knew she was for real but fuck that. I always love trouble and haven¡¯t been scared of getting into one.


    ¡°I bet his dad is as cute as him. Or cuter¡± I told her and watched her brows draw together in confusion. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t hurt fucking both father and son would it?¡±


    Her eyes widened and her mouth dropped. ¡°Holy fuck! You will not¡±


    Iughed and arranged my shirt. ¡°Yeah, just kidding¡± But no, I wasn¡¯t. I could still do that if I wanted to but right now, I needed to find that pussy ¡°So¡­ Where¡¯s the Billionaire¡¯s good son?¡±

 Chapter 20

    Shane¡¯s POV


    I had to get away from Renee immediately after the ss. Thank goodness she stopped disturbing me and decided to focus on whatever was being taught cause it felt like torture having her around.


    I couldn¡¯t even concentrate during the ss and it¡¯s worse because this is the first time it happened. Not bragging but I¡¯ve always been the brightest and most intelligent student in the ss. I hardly got distracted by anyone or anything but right now, everything seemed to be falling apart. I couldn¡¯t even open my textbook without having her in mind.


    Closing my textbook, I nced at my wristwatch and sighed. It¡¯s five minutes to my next ss. Can the time get any slower? I just wanted to remain here for the rest of the day without having to see her but I guess that can never happen, especially when we¡¯re in the same school and same ss.


    I stood up from the ground and picked up my backpack, ready to leave. This is the school¡¯s garden and Ie here to stay whenever I have a free period. Mrs. Lane was the gardener and I¡¯m thankful that she always allowed me to stay here. The students weren¡¯t allowed toe here which made it quiet and morefortable.


    My phone beeped and when I checked it out, I saw a message from La. I¡¯m sure she must be worried about me and wondering where I was.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Where are you? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll see you in five minutes¡± I replied and returned the phone into my pocket, walking out of the garden.


    I walked onto the school grounds and headed into the hallway to get my note and textbook for the next ss. After picking them out, I locked my locker and started walking to the next ss not minding the students who tried to get my attention.


    Don¡¯t they ever get tired of chasing me? For years now, I¡¯ve shown zero interest in any of them but each day, they keeping back in different folds. Theoden always said that I attracted them like mas.


    This moment, I was walking quietly toward the next ss and the next moment, I was dragged into the Janitor¡¯s closet and shoved against the wall with a hand covering my mouth.


    ¡°Say a fucking word and I¡¯ll have to drag your pants down and throw you out of here on your bare butt¡±


    Without hesitating, I swallowed the yell that almost tore out of my throat. My heart was pounding heavily and I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that she was the one. I was stuck here in the Janitor¡¯s closet and there was no way out. Definitely, she was gonna eat me right away.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m gonna take my hand off your mouth but if you make a fucking sound¡­¡± She said and paused as if waiting for her message to sink into my head. I nodded repeatedly, indicating that I had heard her. ¡°Good¡±


    The moment she took her hand off my mouth, I filled my lungs with air and exhaled heavily. ¡°I¡¯d do anything you want, just¡­ Just let me go, please¡±


    ¡°You know I feel like strangling you right now.¡±


    Holy mercies, I saw thising. She wants to kill me, she really wants to eat me!


    ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t hurt me, I¡¯ll do whatever you want¡­ Please, I beg you¡­¡±


    But then she chuckled. ¡°Chix. I¡¯m not gonna fucking hurt you. Just¡­ Take a deep fucking breath okay?¡±


    I winced at the ¡®F¡¯ word she was using but I did as instructed. I took a deep breath and slowly, I felt calm again but not so calm to not worry about why she dragged me in here. What if we get caught?


    ¡°Now, I want you to tell me what your fucking problem is. I asked you for the page we were reading from today and all you could do was to fucking move away from me. Do I disgust you? What do I do to you?¡±


    You do a lot of things to me and I don¡¯t understand myself anymore. I wanted to say that aloud but the words couldn¡¯t flow out. It suddenly felt like I couldn¡¯t find my voice.


    ¡°You better start talking or else¡± She came closer to me and I tried to move away only to realize that I was stuck between the wall and her. Somebody help, please!


    ¡°You¡­ I¡­ I¡­ You¡­¡± I stuttered, not knowing the right words to use cause all seemed to skip my memory. ¡°I¡­ I am trying to stay away from you.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that sounds fucking great, now tell me why¡±


    She moved closer and when our bodies touched, I stiffened. Holy Christ, I¡¯ll never get used to this. I¡¯ll never get used to anyone touching me or getting closer like she was doing.


    ¡°Shane? Tell me why¡±


    ¡°Because you freak me out!¡± I blurted out. ¡°I get nervous when you¡¯re around and I can seem to think straight anymore¡±


    Wait. Did I just tell her that? I waited for her to give a reply but I got none. What was she thinking? I wondered. Was she angry because I just said that? What if she decides to eat me like she said the first day we met?


    ¡°So, let me get this straight. I make you nervous¡± She said and ced her hand on my shoulder. I flinched but she wouldn¡¯t take it off me. Instead, she trailed it down my arm, sending chills down my spine.


    My breathing wasbored as she kept moving it down until it settled on my thigh. Jesus, don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s doing this again.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t!¡± I begged but she wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again, please¡±


    ¡°Why? What am I doing? It¡¯s not a crime to touch you, is it? Or am I gonna get into trouble with your dad for doing this?¡±


    ¡°My¡­ My dad has nothing to do with this¡± I managed to say as she started rubbing my thighs. ¡°Please let me go!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I would. But not until you tell me why¡±


    I managed a gulp and fisted my shaky hands beside me. ¡°Because the¡­ Thest time you touched me, I¡­ I¡­ My body felt strange and I couldn¡¯t understand it anymore¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± She hummed softly and shifted her hand a bit. ¡°Which part? Is it here?¡± She asked and ced her hand on my crotch.


    I stiffened for a moment and almost yelled but I remembered what she said earlier. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want my pants to get dragged down. What would I say to dad if that happens? I couldn¡¯t even think of it.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied and gulped hard. ¡°So please, take your hand off me.¡±


    ¡°I could help ease it down, you know,¡± She said and rubbed me slowly.


    Oh God, these feelings are crazy. They made my face burn as the heat started from my cheeks, down to the other parts of my body. What is she doing to me?


    ¡°Please¡­ Stop!¡± But of course, she didn¡¯t. Instead, she lowered herself to the ground and I gasped. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She knelt in front of me and ced both hands on my waist. ¡°I¡¯m trying to help¡± Before I could figure out what she was talking about, her hands were on my belt, unbuckling it.


    ¡°No!!! What¡­ What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± I panicked but instead of giving a response, she pulled down my trousers, revealing my white Calvin Klein underwear. Holy Christ!


    ¡°You need to trust me¡± She looked up at me and the look in her eyes was priceless. Jesus, what is she?


    Slowly, she started rubbing me through my underwear and I gasped, shutting my eyes and pressing my head against the wall. I could feel my veins heating up and trails of shivers running down my spine just by her touch.


    ¡°Please stop¡­¡± I whispered. I couldn¡¯t find my voice anymore. She kept going and I didn¡¯t realize when a groan escaped my lips.


    ¡°You have to remain fucking quiet as possible¡± She started pulling down my underwear and that was when I got back to my senses. What?!? I panicked and tried to move away but she wouldn¡¯t let me.


    Once my underwear was down my thighs, my dick bounced out as hard and big as ever. My eyes widened and my mouth dropped at the sight of it cause I couldn¡¯t believe it myself. How did it get so huge? Jesus, it terrified me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna hurt you. All you have to do is remain quiet and let me do my fucking job. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t want the whole school to find out that the popr good boy and the new girl were caught inside the Janitor¡¯s closet, will you?¡±


    I shook my head and she smiled before wrapping her hands around my dick. I gasped and looked heavenward as she stroked and rubbed me lightly. This is bad. It¡¯s really really bad but why do I enjoy the feeling, especially when she takes me deep down her throat?

 Chapter 21

    Renee¡¯s POV


    I could feel him shaking as I took him in and out of my mouth, with my hands folding and teasing him. He was so fucking long and huge that whenever I took his full length, deep inside my throat, I¡¯d choke.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Damn, how can someone who possessed such a handsome face, a super hot body, and a fucking huge dick be this good? No doubt, he was a virgin and has never been with any girl but what the fuck?!? I still couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯s been wasting the past years of his life by being a good fucking boy.


    Slowly, I took him out of my mouth and used my tongue to trace the thick veins on his dick. He was so fucking hard and just the sight of him made me clench down there. My body throbbed and tingled, sizzling high in mes.


    This isn¡¯t the first time I was doing this. I¡¯ve sucked uncountable dicks but never have I wanted to fuck any of them so badly. I pressed my thighs together as I tried to stifle the heat and sparks of pleasure that flooded my vagina. Fuck, my underwear was drenched already.


    A deep groan tore from his throat as his body shook powerfully. Whenever he did that, my body responded quickly. My nipples hardened and my lower stomach erupted with the wildest case of butterflies.


    I stroked him gently as more pre-cum oozed out. Moving my thumb over the head of his dick, I spread it to all his nerve endings before taking him into my mouth once again. I tried to take in all his length but I couldn¡¯t. If I tried harder, I¡¯d end up suffocating myself.


    My eyes were blinded by tears and I couldn¡¯t see clearly. That was the result of almost choking myself with his goddamn dick and when I looked up at him, his face was upwards, towards the ceiling.


    ¡°Holy Christ!¡± He muttered under his breath with his hands fisted on both sides.


    ¡°Holy¡­¡± He gasped and trembled when I sucked him hard and fast, my right hand fondling his balls.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Jesus!¡± It sounded so fucking weird the way he kept calling the Lord¡¯s Holy name while I gave him sinful fucking pleasures.


    Slowly, I felt him work himself in and out of my mouth unconsciously. I looked up at him and smirked but he was far clouded in pleasure to realize what he was doing. He kept going uneasily until he was hitting hard against my throat.


    Tears welled up in my eyes and I gagged on the mixture of his pre-cum and my saliva that filled my mouth, dripping out from the corner of my lips. I ced both hands on his thighs and dug my fingers into them when I couldn¡¯t take him anymore.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I half-yelled and gulped hard, looking up at him. ¡°I could sue you for attempted murder¡±


    He froze and stared down at me with his mouth hanging open. His face was red, including his eyes which were bloodshot. He looked so fucking hot and different.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry, please don¡¯t sue me!¡±


    ¡°It was a fucking joke but hey, do you know that you almost choked me to death with your motherfucking dick?¡± His face flushed with embarrassment and I smirked. He ain¡¯t seen nothing yet.


    I stared down at his dick and instantly loved how hard it was. It looked so tempting yet intimidating. I imagined it plunging in and out of me and filling me to the very depths. With how huge he was, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d pass out before it got halfway inside of me.


    ¡°So¡­ What happens now huh?¡± I asked, wrapping my hands around him. I stroke him gently, unable to keep my hands away from him. ¡°Seems to me that you¡¯re not as good as everyone says¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± He moaned deeply and that did something to me. I bit my lower lips and licked the pre-cum that kept oozing out from the head of his dick. ¡°What are you doing to me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you tell me. You said you were trying to stay away from me but this doesn¡¯t look like it, Shane. I just fucking touched you and you let me. I went on my knees and took you deep down my throat and you didn¡¯t fight it. So tell me what we¡¯re ying at¡±


    He opened his mouth and tried to speak but it ended uping out as a moan. I smirked and gently pulled him back into his underwear, making him look down at me immediately. Let¡¯s just say this was another test and he failed woefully. So much for being a fucking good boy.


    ¡°You have to figure it out. Do you really wanna stay away from me or do you want to feel the back of my throat with the head of your fucking dick, over and over again?¡± I stood up from the ground and smirked. ¡°The choice is yours, Shane, you just have to fucking say the words¡±


    It wasn¡¯t my habit to suck a dick without having the cum spilled all over my face and inside my mouth. It was my fucking job and I always delivered the highest amount of pleasure with the men groaning and convulsing as they reached their fucking climax. Sadly, it wasn¡¯t going to be the same with Shane.


    Goddamn it, I couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯s been trying to stay away from me but here he was, deriving pleasure and hitting the back of my throat with his fucking dick.


    Something in me wanted to test him more and more. Would he refuse me andpletely stay away or he¡¯de back for more? I turned and started walking towards the door but then I paused when he called out to me.


    ¡°Why am I this hard and what¡¯s this thing that is dripping out of me? Why is it painful?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and turned to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s called a fucking erection, you dimwit. Feel free to make some research on it, bye!¡±


    *


    I checked my wristwatch and cursed under my breath when I discovered that I was thirty minuteste for the next ss. I¡¯ve never been a fan of going to sses early but fuck, this is my first day here and things should be different.


    I washed my face under the washbasin and dried it up before looking up at the mirror. My eyes were fucking red and swollen and that¡¯s all thanks to choking on Shane¡¯s dick.


    After making sure that I looked perfectly fine, I got over for the next ss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m new around here. This school is so fucking big that I couldn¡¯t find my way back to ss¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s why there¡¯s a reason for the map, Miss Morgen¡±


    I subtly rolled my eyes as I turned and started looking for a ce to sit. Ashley waved at me and motioned to the empty seat beside her which I took gratefully. I couldn¡¯t stand everyone¡¯s eyes on me, especially La¡¯s.


    If she found out what I did to her best friend, she¡¯d hate me more, and trust me, I don¡¯t mind. I didn¡¯te here to make a whole bunch of friends without attracting the enemies.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ashley asked, looking at me.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°You sure about that? Cause your eyes are pretty red¡±


    Oh Shit! ¡°Yeah. I just fought some fly out of it¡± She gave me this incredulous look but I was done exining. She can believe whatever she wants.


    ¡°Shane?¡± The teacher called out and that got everyone¡¯s attention. I looked up immediately to see him walking into the ss with his head facing the ground. He looked nervous. ¡°What happened to you? You¡¯re thirty minuteste and you¡¯ve never beente for my ss¡±


    I leaned back on my seat and drummed the desk with my fingers. Okay, what is it gonna be? Is he gonna tell the truth about how I fucking dragged him into the Janitor¡¯s closet and pulled his pants down or is he gonna tell a lie?

 Chapter 22

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°You¡¯ve never beente to my ss¡± Mrs. Simone, our Chemistry teacher said as I walked further into the ss. I¡¯ve never beente for any ss. I¡¯ve always been punctual and all the teachers knew that.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry.¡± I wanted to add that I lost track of time but I kept my mouth shut. I couldn¡¯t say that, knowing that it was a lie and I didn¡¯t want to go down that path again. I lied to La in the morning and if I had my way, I¡¯d tell her the truth.


    I had not lost track of time. I knew that the next ss was in five minutes but I still let Renee have her way with me and I¡¯d be damned if I say that I didn¡¯t enjoy every bit of it. I ached and throbbed, I wanted more.


    ¡°Did something happen to you? Are you okay? Cause you don¡¯t seem alright¡±


    Yeah, I wasn¡¯t alright. How would I be when I had a really hard and standing dick under my trousers? After Renee left, I had taken it upon myself to cage my dick under my legs so that no one would notice. I¡¯m even surprised that anxiety hasn¡¯t taken hold of me yet.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± I told her and she nodded. Without wasting a second, I started walking into the ss, not minding everyone¡¯s gaze and the side talks they made. I could feel Renee¡¯s eyes on me and that made me nervous, especially when I remember the things she did to me with her mouth and hands.


    I took a seat at my favorite ce in the ss which was the back. Thank goodness she¡¯s nowhere near me. She was sitting with Ashley and I was surprised at the way she focused her attention on Mrs. Simone after the session we had in the Janitor¡¯s closet.


    Wasn¡¯t she nervous like I was? My heart was hammering against my chest and my palms were sweaty. I couldn¡¯t even concentrate because my mind kept wandering off to her kneeling before me and taking me deep down her throat. Jeez, I couldn¡¯t believe that happened.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    My dick was still hard against my trousers and no matter how I tried to shut out the urges, they kepting back with my dick, kicking harder. Erection. That¡¯s what she called it.


    I¡¯ve heard about it before but I never knew it would feel this way. What are the causes? What are the possible solutions? I¡¯ll have to make some research on it as soon as I get back home.


    *


    ¡°You camete for ss and that was so unlike you, Shane. Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±


    ¡°Leave him alone, Lay, he¡¯s not a kid¡± Theoden replied with an eye roll and came to sit beside me. It was time for lunch and we were at the cafeteria.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t in ss so just stay out of this, okay?¡± She snapped back and shot him a re. Theoden was in Art while I and La were in Science. ¡°Jeez, you needed to see him, Theo, he wasn¡¯t himself¡±


    ¡°Just give him space, will you?¡± Theoden said and asked before digging into his meal. He paused and looked around before turning to us ¡°Where¡¯s Renee? She should be here with you guys, right?¡±


    La didn¡¯t respond and I didn¡¯t bother saying a word. I¡¯ve been thinking about her the whole time and also gave up looking around for her. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s on her knees somewhere with some other guy. Jeez, I didn¡¯t want to think about it cause whenever I did, it brought these hurting feelings to my chest.


    ¡°Alright, you guys can stay here, I¡¯m going to find her,¡± Theoden said and stood up with his lunch.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s not like she wanna be with us¡±


    ¡°Of course she does, Lay, but you keep pushing her away with your attitude¡±


    ¡°Oh really? So now I¡¯ve got an attitude huh?¡± She asked and folded her arms ¡°She¡¯s the one who came in and changed everything within the twinkle of an eye. She dresses the way she likes and curses around. She doesn¡¯t even wanna stick to the rules¡±


    ¡°And so what? She has every right to do whatever she wants, Lay so you better get used to it.¡± Theoden counteracted and walked off. He looked pretty upset.


    ¡°Seriously? So I¡¯m now the one with an attitude huh?¡± La huffed and turned to look at me. ¡°I know she makes you ufortable because you don¡¯t like girls who dress like her and people who curse around. You don¡¯t like her, right?¡±


    I stared at her as if she had just spoken some Spanish words. She looked at me slowly, her brows knitted in surprise. She was expecting an answer to her question but truthfully, I didn¡¯t know anything anymore. I didn¡¯t even know myself.


    ¡°Shane, you don¡¯t like her, right?¡±


    I shut my eyes and shook my head negatively. Of course, I didn¡¯t like her. She made me so nervous and made me question so many things about myself. She brought back my anxieties and was constantly invading my sanity.


    ¡°I knew it. I knew that you didn¡¯t like her and you never will¡± She said and I opened my eyes to see her smiling happily. ¡°Remember what I told you in the morning. You have to stay away from her. She¡¯s a bad influence¡±


    ¡°La I¡­¡± I tried to say but I paused. I wanted to tell her about everything, starting from when I first met Renee and how she had said that she wanted to eat me.


    Then when she touched my crotch in the kitchen. That was when the attacks returned after a long time. And today¡­ I wanted to tell her everything but the words couldn¡¯t flow out. How do I start?


    She knew all my secrets and I knew hers. Never have I had difficulties in opening up to her but now¡­ Everything suddenly felt different.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening. You wanted to say something¡±


    I nodded and opened my mouth to speak but that was when she walked through the door with Ashley and some other students. I gulped hard and looked away as heat radiated through my veins. Geez, why does she affect me so much?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡­ I wanted to inform you that I¡¯ll be going back home today immediately after school¡± Trust me, I didn¡¯t know how that slipped out.


    A deep frown marred her forehead. ¡°You haven¡¯t even stayed for a week. Has your dad traveled? Is Kade out of the house?¡±


    I sighed and took a sip from my ss of juice. I didn¡¯t even remember that she knew everything about me and my family, including the reason I usually stayed away from home. Dad hasn¡¯t traveled and Kade was still at home, probably still grounded. If I got back home, he¡¯d channel all his anger on me but I didn¡¯t care at the moment. I needed to go far away from her.


    Just as La said, she¡¯s a bad influence and I¡¯m gonna stay so far away from her. She¡¯s a temptation and I¡¯m not going to fall in for her.

 Chapter 23

    Renee¡¯s POV


    The ride back home with Ashley was smooth and so fucking enjoyable. We ate popcorn and licked ice cream as we sang Shivers by Ed Sheeran which was booming through the speakers in the car. Truth be told, Ashley is the worst singer I¡¯ve ever met. Her voice is angelic but when she puts it into singing, it¡¯s so fucking terrible.


    A car pulled up beside ours and Ashley had to slow down and whine down the ss. We thought the man needed help or something but it turns out it wasn¡¯t close to what we had thought cause he started yelling at us for ying loud music while driving.


    He had a point but we didn¡¯t care as we grabbed a hand full of popcorn and threw it at his car, yelling at him to fuck off. The poor man shook his head in annoyance and drove off while weughed our asses out.


    When she finally dropped me off, I was so fucking tired. I greeted Mrs. Grace and rushed up the stairs to take a shower. I had informed her that I wouldn¡¯t being down for lunch so Iid in bed and slept off.


    By the time I woke up, my head was pounding heavily and my throat was sore. I jogged down the stairs and went into the kitchen to grab a ss of water and some pain relief. Fuck, I felt sick and I hated it. I couldn¡¯t even gulp down the drugs and water without feeling pains at the back of my throat.


    I guess the whole yelling at the top of my voice while singing with Ashley caused this. Taking my hand to my neck, I gently massaged it and groaned. I could feel the pain right there in my throat.


    ¡°There you are. I thought you wouldn¡¯t return¡± I rolled my eyes and kept massaging my neck, not ready for another session with La. When she didn¡¯t get any response from me, she added. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re now happy that you¡¯ve been able to drive him away¡±


    I sighed and turned to look at her. Okay, what the hell is she talking about?


    ¡°He was supposed to stay for a week but you came in and changed everything¡±


    ¡°Can you not?¡± I asked and she furrowed her brows. Only Christ knows that I wasn¡¯t ready for whatever she was cooking up at the moment.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not what?¡±


    ¡°Speak in fucking parables,¡± I answered and started walking towards the door. My head was still banging and I needed fresh air.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll break it down for you. Shane is gone. He went back home and guess what, his bully of a brother is there¡±


    Oh, that.


    Trust me, I didn¡¯t even notice but what has that got to do with me? He finally decided to grow some balls and go back home to his asshole of a brother so what?


    ¡°Look La, I¡¯m very tired right now and I¡¯m not ready for your fucking bullshits okay? We could do this sometimeter, I promise¡±


    I walked out of the kitchen and went outside to get some fresh air. So Shane left. I thought to myself as I approached the basketball court. I picked up the ball and threw it but it didn¡¯t make its way into the. I decided to try again and again but it kept bouncing back at me.


    I gave up on ying and started walking back to the house. The thought of Shane running back home got meughing till my stomach hurt. Thinking of it right now, I guess La was right. He ran back home because of me.


    I¡¯m sure he could no longer stay here after what happened in the Janitor¡¯s closet. As I thought about it, I raised my hand to my neck, remembering how deep and hard he had pushed into my throat. No doubt, he didn¡¯t know what he was doing and it now made sense why my throat was sore.


    I¡¯ve sucked so many dicks but never have I gotten back with a hurting and sore throat.


    I still had the picture of his long and huge dick in my head. I could still picture the thick veins on it and instantly, I felt like tracing them with my tongue once again. My vagina throbbed and I bit my lower lips to stifle the moan from escaping my lips.


    For fuck¡¯s sake, what is wrong with me?


    This is not the first time I¡¯ve seen or touched a dick and neither will it be thest. I used to suck dicks and get irritated but there was something about Shane¡¯s dick that made me so wet down there. There was something about his dick that caused this excitement and anticipation for more.


    Too bad the pussy doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s missing. Like, how would he have my mouth around him and wouldn¡¯te back for more? Didn¡¯t he enjoy the feeling? I get that that was his first time but that¡¯s the more reason he should run back to me, instead of running back home.


    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s okay?¡± I heard Mrs. Grace ask from inside. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t leave without saying a word to me¡±


    I walked inside and met Mrs. Grace, Theoden, and La, sitting on the couch. The television was on but none of them seemed to pay attention to it. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t notice my presence and kept discussing.


    ¡°I was surprised when he informed me about it. I mean, Kade is still at home, and would use him as a punching bag. I¡¯m worried, I don¡¯t want him getting hurt¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be dramatic, Lay, Shane is not a kid. Besides, you saw what happened to him this morning in the car. That¡¯s enough reason for him to go back home¡±


    I furrowed my brows and looked at them. What are they talking about? What happened to him this morning?


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mrs. Grace asked.


    ¡°The attacks returned,¡± Theoden answered. ¡°We didn¡¯t know about it until this morning¡±


    ¡°And if I¡¯m correct, someone caused that. I mean, you guys would never admit it but Shane has been different since Renee came in¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that La! Why would you evene up with something like that in the first ce? Renee is a good girl and she¡¯s beautiful too.¡± Mrs. Grace exined and I chuckled lightly. Did she just say ¡®Good girl?¡¯


    ¡°Admit it, Lay, you¡¯re jealous of her.¡±


    ¡°Why should I be?¡± La asked in defense. ¡°I just don¡¯t wanna see her near my Shane, that¡¯s all¡±


    Wait, her Shane? Since fucking when?

 Chapter 24

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°Do you need anything, Sir?¡± One of the maids asked as I climbed down the stairs. From the question she just asked, I could tell she was new in the mansion and didn¡¯t know that I was against any of the maids serving me.


    I preferred doing everything by myself instead of making them run around to get whatever I wanted. I had talked to dad about it some years ago and he made sure that Georgia informed all the new servants. I¡¯m pretty sure she was too busy and forgot to pass the information this time.


    ¡°No, thank you¡± I replied calmly and proceeded towards the kitchen where I met Georgia with three maids at her service. They were all dressed in neat uniforms with their hair tied into a bun. When they saw me, they bowed and that¡¯s something I¡¯d never get used to.


    ¡°You may leave,¡± Georgia said dismissively and they bowed before walking out in a single file. ¡°There, do you feel better?¡±


    I smiled and went over to stand beside her. She knew how I easily got nervous when the girls were around and how they wouldn¡¯t stop stealing nces at me so she made it her duty to dismiss them whenever I came around.


    There were three pots of food and they were all smelling good and looked delicious. My tummy rumbled and when she heard it, she frowned and turned to look at me.


    ¡°Have you been starving over there?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have lunch¡± She hummed in response and grabbed a te before dishing out my meal for me. I thanked her and went ahead to dig in without wasting much time. ¡°Hmm, this is delicious Georgia, what¡¯s the secret?¡±


    Sheughed and of course, I knew that she wouldn¡¯t tell me. Not for anything in the world. Instead, she said. ¡°Your father will return in an hour. Wouldn¡¯t you like to join him and your brother for dinner?¡±


    I sighed and shook my head. Since I got back, I haven¡¯t seen Kade and I haven¡¯t heard his voice. Deep down, I wished it could be that way because it would be best for both of us but I knew better than that. Eventually, we were gonna see each other and I didn¡¯t wanna think about what he was gonna do to me. He hates me.


    ¡°Why did youe back home? You¡¯re always home whenever your dad and Kade are away, what happened?¡±


    And here ites. This is another question I¡¯ve been trying to avoid. I thought thating back home would make me forget her and whatever she did to me but it hasn¡¯t been working.


    When I got back home, I took a shower and tried to sleep but I couldn¡¯t because the image of her kept reappearing in my head. After several failed attempts to sleep, I decided to read a book but ended up flipping through the pages of almost all the books on my bookshelf.


    I gave up on reading and decided to listen to music but all I could think of was her. Her, kneeling before me looking up at me with those cutest and bewitching blue eyes I¡¯ve ever seen. I can¡¯t easily forget the look in her eyes when she looked up at me. Then when she took me deep down her throat¡­


    ¡°Shane¡­ Shane, are you okay?¡±


    I squeezed my eyes shut, clearing out every thought of her from my head. No matter how hard I did that, they turned infertile because they kepting back to haunt me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Doesn¡¯t seem that way to me¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired,¡± I replied and turned back to the food, instantly losing my appetite. This is so frustrating. ¡°Can I have dinnerter in my room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, Shane¡± She answered and came over to me. She looked at me but I looked away, avoiding her gaze. ¡°You know you can always talk to me¡±


    I took a deep breath and turned to look at her. I felt guilty that I avoided her eyes a while ago. Georgia was more like a mother to me. She¡¯s been here since when I was a kid and she has watched me grow. I told her everything without hesitating and she knew all my secrets but right now, I was battling whether to tell her or not.


    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ There¡¯s this girl¡± I finally said and watched the expression on her face. At first, her brows drew together in confusion and shock but then, her face lit up in excitement.


    ¡°A fucki¡­¡± She paused and corrected herself. ¡°A girl?¡±


    I nodded and sighed despondently. If only she knew that this girl has been more of a nightmare, she wouldn¡¯t be so excited right now.


    ¡°Omg!!! You finally noticed a girl, Shane, that calls for a celebration!¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not an ordinary girl, Georgia. She makes me feel strange things and I can¡¯t get her out of my head¡± She grinned and I frowned. Doesn¡¯t she understand what I¡¯m trying to say?


    ¡°It means you like her¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± I blurted out and felt heat rising to my cheeks. ¡°She makes me so nervous and anxious. I¡¯m scared of her¡±


    Sheughed and I sighed, giving up. No matter how I tried to exin, she wouldn¡¯t understand. Of course, I don¡¯t expect her to understand that my dick throbs each time I think about Renee and what she did to me. I don¡¯t expect her to understand that I¡¯ve been feeling strange and uneasy.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Renee¡± I mumbled and sheughed. Why in the name of Christ is sheughing?


    ¡°You do remember her name. That¡¯s a miracle, Shane¡± She pointed out and I found myself smiling. ¡°But hey, take it easy on yourself. There¡¯s a first time for everything¡±


    ¡°First time for what?¡± Dad¡¯s deep voice boomed in the kitchen and we froze. Georgia moved away from me like I was some gue and turned to look at the new presence in the room.


    ¡°Nothing important. Shane and I were just having a discussion about school¡± She lied and I wondered how she always did that effortlessly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I see¡± Dad responded with a nod and walked further into the kitchen. His eyes moved around Georgia for a while before he turned to me. ¡°Hello son, good to see you back home¡±


    ¡°Hi dad¡± I greeted and turned to look at Georgia who looked so nervous. She¡¯s always that way whenever she¡¯s in the same room with my father. ¡°I¡¯ll go up to my room¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you dinner¡± Georgia offered and smiled nervously as I started walking away.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. He¡¯ll have dinner with the family¡±


    I paused behind dad and turned to look at Georgia. She nodded quickly and I expected dad to turn and walk out but he didn¡¯t. He just stood there, staring at her. There seemed to be so much tension between the both of them and I couldn¡¯t understand why.


    Why was Georgia always nervous even after working for dad for over twenty years? There¡¯s a picture in dad¡¯s office of her carrying Kade In her arms when he was a baby. That was like twenty years ago so she¡¯s been with us for those amount of years or longer.


    And why does dad always have this unpleasant scowl on his face whenever he sees us together? Why do I feel like there¡¯s something more to his intense gaze whenever he looks at her?


    Once inside my room, I jumped on the bed and took a deep breath. Of course, there¡¯s nothing between Georgia and my dad. There¡¯s no tension or whatever. I guess it¡¯s just me having silly imaginations again.

 Chapter 25

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°Okay. So there¡¯s gonna be a fantastic party this weekend and I bet you wouldn¡¯t wanna miss it for anything in the world¡± Ashley reminded me for the umpteenth time as we walked into the hallway.


    Jeez, she wouldn¡¯t let me breathe. In three days, this was the hundredth fucking time she was telling me about this party.


    Yeah, it has been three days already and so much has happened. Apart from Shane being a fucking runaway pussy, La has been a pain in the ass. She keeps throwing it at my face that I¡¯m the fucking reason why her best friend left and she wouldn¡¯t stop ring, each time her eyesnded on me.


    Unlike her, Theoden is a better sweetheart and a cute assed guy. We y basketball most of the time since his ymate is away and we also do a couple of things together like our homework and going out to get groceries.


    ¡°And guess what? I¡¯ve got the perfect outfits for us. We¡¯re gonna appear hot and magical¡± She said and paused. ¡°Wait, did I just say magical? Yeah, I did. Maybe a little more of that but we¡¯re surely gonna be the boss-assed bitches of that night¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, we¡¯re gonna be anything you want¡± I mumbled my reply as I opened my locker to fetch my notebook and textbook for the first ss. Ashley excitedly squealed at my response and I sighed. Seriously?


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, girl. Now we better hurry so we won¡¯t bete for Mr. Romeo¡¯s ss¡±


    Mr. Jackson was our Literature teacher but his love for the story about Romeo and Juliet earned him the nickname, Mr. Romeo. I heard he loved telling the story about the lovers and would end up shedding tears.


    ¡°OMG, Shane is here!¡±


    The students yelled in excitement and started running out of the hall. They did this every time theyid eyes on the pussy, Shane and it was so fucking funny it got meughing my ass out. But now, I felt sorry for the poor fellow cause all they did was make him fucking nervous. I bet he always felt like peeing on his damn pants.


    ¡°Gosh, he¡¯s so fucking cute¡± Ashley muttered, her eyes pinned on the most handsome guy in Carnation High. He was now standing in front of his locker with Theoden and La, paying no attention to the students who kept staring at him.


    ¡°Everyone says so, Ash. He¡¯s fucking hot but he¡¯s a pussy¡± Taking my eyes away from them, I took out everything I needed and locked up my locker.


    It¡¯s been three fucking days since ourst meeting and Shane has decided to act like I don¡¯t fucking exist. He runs off to God knows where immediately after sses and doesn¡¯t speak or hang out with anyone else except his bitch of a best friend and Theoden.


    He¡¯d rather walk into a fucking wall thane anywhere close to me. I don¡¯t catch him staring at me anymore and for three days now, he hasn¡¯t looked my way. Sounds fucking great right?


    ¡°I told you so, didn¡¯t I?¡± Ashley chuckled as we walked over to our first ss. ¡°Shane is Shane and he¡¯ll never change. He¡¯s been that way since middle school. We all thought he¡¯d loosen up a bit in Junior High but look who we have here. He¡¯s still the cute and handsome good boy that everyone loves and could die for¡±


    I snorted in response and took my seat next to Ashley. We¡¯ve gotten so fucking close and it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to notice. We were like the new BFFs everyone talked about but I didn¡¯t care. I like our friendship and I liked Ashley too. She was beautiful, intelligent and so fucking cool.


    ¡°How can he change when no one has ever tried to change him?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me, girl? You¡¯re only saying that because you don¡¯t know the number of super hot girls and guys who have tried to do so¡±


    Shane walked into the ss with La who rolled her eyes at me. Seriously, I don¡¯t get what her problem is with me.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s with this attitude La gives you all the time? You guys live in the same house. Aren¡¯t you two supposed to act like siblings?¡±


    ¡°No, Ashley, we don¡¯t have to because we¡¯re not siblings¡± La¡¯s voice came from behind us and we turned to look at her. She had an obvious fake, stered smile on her face.


    ¡°Can you shut that fucking thing you call a mouth?¡± I asked and she gasped in shock, her face turning red like tomatoes. ¡°And again, try not to chip into any conversation that doesn¡¯t concern you, okay? It¡¯s rude and disrespectful of you, gosh, I thought you knew¡±


    ¡°But since you don¡¯t, be a fucking good girl and sit your ass down¡± That being said, I smiled at the now-embarrassed La and turned back to face Ashley.


    ¡°What are you assholes looking at huh?¡± Ashley snapped at the students who were staring at us like they didn¡¯t have a ss in the next sixty seconds. Instantly, they looked away and scurried back to their seats just as Mr. Romeo walked into the ss.


    ¡°Good morning beautiful and handsome students!¡±


    ¡°Good morning Mr. Romeo!¡± We chorused cheerfully and he smiled, shaking his head. Without being told, one could tell that he loved the nickname the students gave him.


    His ss was fucking interesting and interactive as students struggled to answer his questions. Well, not me because I¡¯m not a fan of answering questions in ss. But that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not fucking smart. I studied hard, made excellent grades, and was always at the top of my ss since middle school.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Brilliant answer, Shane Dalton, brilliant answer!¡± Mr. Romeo beamed and the whole ss apuded, smiling cheekily at Shane.


    ¡°Whatever¡± I muttered with an eye roll but then, I felt his eyes boring holes into my back. Going by my instincts, I turned and caught him staring at me.


    Our eyes met for the first time in three days but this time, he didn¡¯t try to look away. He held my intense gaze, his eyes locked with mine.

 Chapter 26

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°Brilliant answer, Shane Dalton, brilliant answer!¡± Mr. Jacksonplimented me after I answered the question he asked. I simply bowed and took my seat quietly, not paying attention to the students who turned to look at me.


    It was nothing new because it happened all the time. Whenever I answer a question in ss, they¡¯ll apud longer than usual and stare at me with smiles on their faces like I had said somethingpletely out of the world.


    But this time was a bit different because not everyone was pping and smiling at me. Renee was the odd one out and I found myself staring at her. She looked so rxed in her seat and I wished I could read her thoughts and know what she was thinking.


    It¡¯s been three good days. Three good days and it felt like torture, trying to stay far away from her. I avoided her like a gue and was always running off after sses. I also stopped going anywhere near the Janitor¡¯s closet because I was scared that she might jump out of nowhere and drag me in there again.


    But despite all that, I still found myself searching the halls whenever I didn¡¯t see her around. I still stole nces at her when no one was watching and stared secretly without getting caught. I cannot remember how it got to this point but all I know is that I¡¯ve be an expert in it.


    Before I could look away, she turned around and caught me. That very moment, I could feel my heartbeat seize and everything else went still. A shaky breath left my lips and I gulped hard, staring back at her.


    I must confess I¡¯ve missed looking into those eyes of hers and as I stared back at them now, I could feel them prating my soul. We stared longer than usual and I wondered if she could read my thoughts. If she could then she¡¯ll find out that she is always on my mind.


    ¡°Open to page 136,¡± Mr. Jackson said. Immediately, I tore my eyes away from hers and opened my textbook at full speed. My hands were starting to shake but I kept them under control.


    ¡°Renee, can you read for us?¡± Mr. Jackson asked


    Everyone turned to look at her but she didn¡¯t budge. ¡°Miss Morgen?¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Romeo, I can¡¯t read for y¡¯all. Kindly pick someone else, thank you¡±


    We all stared in amusement as she smiled and leaned back in her seat. Mr. Jackson slowly took off his sses and looked straight at her. I guess he wasn¡¯t going to give up.


    ¡°Renee Morgen, pick up your textbook and read for us. Right now!¡± She rolled her eyes and muttered ¡®Fine¡¯ before picking up her textbook. She walked over to the front of the ss as instructed and stood to read.


    ¡°Why bother her, Mr. Romeo? She doesn¡¯t look like someone who can recite the alphabet¡± La said and everyoneughed. I didn¡¯t find it funny and besides, what¡¯s with La? She¡¯s always acting weird whenever Renee is involved.


    ¡°Yeah. Well, I know a few alphabets¡± Renee smirked and looked at La. ¡°F-U-C-K Y-O-U!¡±


    Everyoneughed as La¡¯s face metamorphosed into a deep frown. She rolled her eyes and leaned back on her seat as ayer of embarrassment coated her cheeks.


    ¡°Ahem! That¡¯s enough!¡± Mr. Jackson ordered and everyone fell quiet. ¡°Alright Miss Morgen, let¡¯s hear you¡±


    As she read, I kept my eyes glued to her, instead of my textbook. I watched the way her mouth moved and how she tucked her hair behind her ears at intervals. Not once, not twice, she looked up at me and drew her lower lips in between her teeth.


    When she did that, the strange feelings returned and I wanted nothing more than to have that lips on me once again.


    *


    It was Saturday and dad had traveled for a business trip. He¡¯ll be gone for three days which means that Kade is gonna be out of the house too. At least I¡¯ll move around freely for those number of days instead of hiding to avoid running into him.


    I¡¯ve been home for five days and I still haven¡¯t uttered a word to Kade. Believe me, I tried. I¡¯d muster up courage and go to his room only to stop at the door. I tried knocking twice but I ended up running away just before he opened the door and stepped out of his room.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I wanted to apologize for getting him grounded but that wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight. Dad will find out about it from Georgia and he¡¯ll be grounded again. That¡¯s how the cycle continues.


    My phone beeped and I checked it out. It was a message from Theo. ¡°What¡¯s up, buddy? There¡¯s a big party downtown, are you in? I guess not¡± He added aughing emoji and I rolled my eyes at it.


    He knew that going to parties wasn¡¯t my thing and he also knew the perfect reply I¡¯d give him. He knows me too well.


    I dropped my phone but I immediately picked it up as a thought popped into my mind. Renee is sure gonna be at the party but I still had to ask him. I started typing but I deleted everything each time I wanted to send it.


    Sighing, I dropped the phone and ced both hands under my head. I faced the ceiling and shut my eyes, trying to picture Renee in my mind. Why was I even thinking about her? If she¡¯s gonna attend the party then so what? Why do I care?


    I bet she¡¯s gonna dress in one of those short gowns or skirts of hers and then she¡¯d wear the kind of top that¡¯ll expose her tummy and navel. She¡¯d go to the party and would be dared to do something not so cool and she¡¯ll dly oblige.


    I didn¡¯t realize when Kade walked into the room until he mmed the door shut, breaking into my jumbled-up thoughts. I immediately sat up. He red at me and without uttering a word, he went ahead to open the drawer where different kinds of expensive watches were kept.


    He scanned the drawer for some seconds before pulling out one of the watches dad had given to me two days ago. I remained quiet as I watched him wear it on his wrist. It looked good on him but that¡¯s the one I loved the most and him taking it meant he was never gonna return it.


    ¡°It looks so fucking good on me, yeah?¡± He asked and came to stand beside the bed.


    I looked at him and then I looked down at the watch before nodding my head In agreement. What can I say? It does look good on him.


    ¡°What now, huh?¡± He asked and grabbed a fistful of my hair. ¡°After getting my ass grounded for more than a fucking week, you can¡¯t speak anymore?¡±


    ¡°I can¡­ I can, I¡¯m sorry Kade!¡±


    ¡°You better be goddamn sorry for your fucking self, Shane¡± He spat, his voiceced with fury and annoyance. He roughly released my hair and started walking towards the door. ¡°You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m in no mood to fuck you up pretty badly.¡±


    He opened the door and I heaved in relief. I expected worse but thank goodness he¡¯s in a good mood. Else, he would¡¯ve sealed my mouth, tied me up, and beaten me until I fell unconscious. He¡¯ll then lock me up in his room and lie to Georgia that I had gone over to Mrs. Grace¡¯s.


    Or maybe, he¡¯ll just cover my eyes, seal my mouth, and tie my hands and legs before throwing me inside the swimming pool. Luckily for me, Georgia and the maids are always there to rescue me before I end up drowning.

 Chapter 27

    Shane¡¯s POV


    He paused in front of the door but didn¡¯t turn to look at me. ¡°So I heard there¡¯s this new hot babe in your ss. Folks say she¡¯s gonna attend the party downtown and I¡¯m gonna get her.¡±


    No, wait. Was he talking about Renee? She was the only new girl in our ss but how did Kade know about all of that? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s in high school or he ever attended our school.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving your silly ass for college soon so I guess a little fun won¡¯t hurt, right?¡± He asked and chuckled lightly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright, I get it, I get it. You know nothing about fun and parties and girls. But wait, do you even know how to touch a girl? Don¡¯t get me wrong. All I meant was touching a girl in a holy way, not shoving your fingers up her pussy¡±


    Heughed and I felt disgusted. I knew exactly what he was trying to do but as usual, I remained quiet. He keptughing until he walked out, shutting the door behind him. When he was gone, I rushed into the bathroom and threw up inside the washbasin. I felt sick in my stomach and I knew that the disgusting things he had said were the cause of it.


    How do people feel sofortable saying obscene things? I looked down at my fingers and shook my head. I couldn¡¯t imagine shoving them inside a woman¡¯s vagina. Holy Christ, not even in my wildest dreams.


    When I got out of the bathroom, the first person that came into my mind was Renee. She¡¯s gonna be at the party and Kade is gonna meet her there. No, I couldn¡¯t let that happen. Even if he¡¯s my brother, I know he¡¯s not a good guy and he¡¯s definitely no good for her.


    Kade is a yer who sleeps with anything under the skirt and trousers too. Yeah, he sleeps with guys too and I know that because I caught him twice. I was so shocked that I mistakenly yelled out his name. The next thing he did was walk over and shut the door in my face. Later at night, he came into my room and sealed my mouth with a sellotape before pouring a cup filled with ants on my bed.


    I remember screaming my lungs out and writhing on the bed as the ants bit me but all he did wasugh. That happened three years ago. I was sixteen, he was neen. That night, I had a panic attack but I guess he didn¡¯t care. No one heard me scream so I assumed I was just gonna die but not until he made me promise that I wasn¡¯t gonna tell a soul about what I saw.


    I nodded in response and that was when he took off the tape from my mouth. In tears, I immediately ran out of the room and went In search of Georgia. The ants had bitten my skin and it was hurting so badly.


    Georgia was shocked but she still managed to drive me to the hospital. Dad was informed and in less than four hours, he arrived from Korea and rushed over to the hospital. Thest thing I remembered was being injected. When I woke up the next morning, I was told that I couldn¡¯t go to school until I was fully recovered and that Kade was grounded for a month. I didn¡¯t know how that happened but I guess they had figured out that he was behind everything.


    ¡°Shane, where are you going in such a hurry? Dinner is almost ready¡± Georgia asked as I jogged down the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to La¡¯s. I need to get an assignment from her¡± I lied and scratched my nape. Jeez, when did I start lying? I always told the truth.


    ¡°An assignment huh?¡±


    I nodded and she hummed in response. Oh God, with the way I kept scratching my neck and avoiding her eyes, one could tell that I was lying. Lord forgive me.


    ¡°You never miss any assignment, Shane. It¡¯s always La and Theoden whoes over to get them from you¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡­ Um¡­ I copied the assignment. What I meant was that I needed to get it back from La. I mean my um¡­ notebook, yeah¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She scrutinized my face and I felt my heart hammering against my chest. She knows I¡¯m lying, yeah, she does. Maybe I could just tell her the truth. I could just tell her that I needed to save Renee from Kade.


    ¡°Look I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Shane¡± She cut in and smiled softly. ¡°I believe you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried because it¡¯s gettingte. But drive safe, okay?¡±


    I heaved in relief when I got outside. Goodness, that was close. I can¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t figure out that I was lying. I smiled and pulled out my phone to call Theoden. I needed the location of the party.


    *


    La¡¯s POV


    I stood in the facade with folded arms, watching as the gate closed behind Ashley¡¯s car. She drove in some minutes ago to pick up Renee and now, they were gone to attend the party downtown.


    They both wore matching short outfits and shoes. The only difference was that Ashley¡¯s outfit was Red and Renee¡¯s was ck. Judging by their dress and makeup, I knew they were certainly gonna getid at the party. Cause who the hell dresses that way and doesn¡¯t attract a thousand lustful guys?


    ¡°La, aren¡¯t you attending the party?¡± Mum asked and came to stand beside me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Renee and Theoden are out for the party¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t attend parties mum, I thought you knew that already. Besides, did you see the way they were dressed? Gosh!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw the way they were dressed and it was beautiful, La.¡±


    I scoffed and shook my head. Yeah, I expected that. I knew she¡¯d say that. Since Renee came into the picture, she has been taking sides with her. I mean, everyone has and I¡¯m so sick of it.


    ¡°Do you like her more than me, mum? Is it because she¡¯s more beautiful? Is it because she helps you in the kitchen? Is it because she dresses like that and you call it beautiful? What is with her that everybody likes because I don¡¯t see it¡±


    ¡°No, La, don¡¯t speak like that. I adore you as my daughter and I love you for who you are. Renee is being real and there¡¯s nothing to hate about her. She¡¯s a good girl and so far, she hasn¡¯t brought us any trouble.¡±


    Well, I don¡¯t like her. I don¡¯t like her because she¡¯s prettier than me and has a smart mouth. She does whatever she wants but that¡¯s not the only thing. I feel she¡¯s gonna take Shane away from me.


    ¡°Look honey, you don¡¯t have to keep behaving that way towards her. Forget about whatever you think she is and try to embrace her. That¡¯s not hard to do, is it?¡±


    I took a deep breath and gritted my teeth. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m gonna embrace her unless she stays away from Shane. I trust him but I don¡¯t trust her.


    ¡°La?¡±


    ¡°Alright, fine mom¡± I begrudgingly answered even when I knew it was a lie. ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed, goodnight¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Now, look. You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t gone to the party¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to, Mom. Besides, I¡¯m not the only one. Shane hasn¡¯t gone too, I¡¯m sure of it¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you say so. Goodnight honey, I love you¡±


    ¡°Love you too, Mom¡± I replied and walked into the house.


    After brushing my teeth, I washed my face and went to stand in front of the window. I felt bored because I was the only person in the house. Picking my phone, I sent a text to Shane.


    ¡°Hey, so there¡¯s this party everyone is attending except us. Theo is gone as well as Renee but I¡¯m home. Care toe over for a movie night?¡±


    I waited for his reply and after what seemed like forever, he finally responded.


    ¡°Can¡¯t, I¡¯m busy right now. Good night, Lay¡±


    I sighed and decided to go to bed. It feels great that I¡¯m not the only one who hasn¡¯t attended the popr party that has been the talk of the whole school for days.

 Chapter 28

    Shane¡¯s POV


    I was still riding my bike when my phone beeped inside my pocket. I decided to ignore it until I reached my destination. After calling Theo a couple of times without getting any response, I decided to text him which he responded some minutester. He sent the location and in no time, I hit the road.


    When I finally arrived at the party, I parked my bike in a safe spot and decided to check my phone. It was a message from La and after reading it, I sent a quick reply that I was busy. I didn¡¯t mention what I was busy with and thankfully, she didn¡¯t ask.


    After sending the reply, I tucked my phone inside my trouser pocket. I was dressed in a simple outfit to avoid attracting anyone¡¯s attention. A in ck hoodie with ck jeans and white trainers was okay for the night. After checking myself properly, I pulled the hood to cover the back of my head and part of my face. This way, no one would recognize me easily.


    With my head bent to the ground, I started walking towards the party ground. Loud music could be heard along with people, screaming and yelling. I moved through gyrating bodies writhing together on the dancefloor and kept muttering ¡®I¡¯m Sorry¡¯ to anyone I bumped into.


    I¡¯m sure none of them heard me because the music was so loud that I could barely hear myself. Did they even care if I bumped into them? They were all having so much fun and seemed out of the world.


    I looked around the crowd hoping to find Theo and Renee. Everywhere was filled with people dancing up and down and it would be hard to find them.


    A girl came in front of me and started shaking ass. I quickly tore my eyes away and fled before she got a chance to turn around. Another grabbed me by the arm and pushed her body against mine. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything except for her underwear. I immediately withdrew my arm from her grip and walked away.


    Goodness! Can¡¯t they see that I¡¯m not here to party?


    My heart was pounding heavily by the time I seeded in moving out of the crowd. Beads of sweat covered my forehead as well as my whole body. It felt like I had just gotten out of a furnace.


    ¡°OMG, Kade Dalton is here, I cannot believe it!¡± A girl squealed in excitement and I turned to look at her. She was in the middle of other girls.


    ¡°Yeah, he arrived a while ago. He¡¯s such a hottie¡± Another seconded.


    If Kade arrived a while ago, it means he must¡¯ve met Renee and I¡¯mte. I don¡¯t want him to have anything to do with her. I don¡¯t want him to use her, just the way he does to the other girls. He¡¯s not good for her.


    ¡°But still, I love Shane. He¡¯s so heavenly and more handsome than his brother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But It¡¯s such a pity he gets bullied all the time.¡±


    ¡°I know right? All those muscles of his are a total waste if he cannot use them to fight or¡­ Fuck me!¡± I cringed at her words and started walking away just when they burst intoughter.


    They¡¯re always talking about me and sometimes I wonder how they got to know so much. I¡¯m the Billionaire¡¯s son, no doubt but I¡¯ve always kept things about my life private.


    I owned difficult social media ounts with millions of followers but I haven¡¯t posted anything about myself. But Kade on the other hand posts more than thirty pictures a day. He posts pictures of himself, girls, plenty of girls, parties, drinks, his friends¡­ There¡¯s just so much and I¡¯ve lost count.


    I spotted Ashley dancing in a corner with some guy and I knew Renee would be close by. They¡¯ve gotten so close over the past week and seem inseparable. I searched around but then I saw Theoden walking over. I immediately lowered my head and pulled the hood to cover my face properly.


    I know I shouldn¡¯t be hiding from him but I didn¡¯t want him to find me here. If he did, he¡¯d tell La and I didn¡¯t wanna think of how she¡¯d react to the fact that I attended the party without telling her. She wouldn¡¯t even understand that I only came to save Renee from my brother.


    Theoden went straight to where Ashley was dancing with the stranger and grabbed her by the hand before taking her away. What¡¯s wrong with those two?


    Quietly, I followed them but then, I saw Kade approaching from the other side of the hall. He seemed to be chasing after someone with the way he kept pushing everyone down, just to have his way.


    I looked around, trying to find who he was after and that was when I saw her. She was dancing in the small crowd and her short outfit didn¡¯t go unnoticed by me. With her eyes closed and her body moving from left to right, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off such beauty.


    My breathing wasbored and my heart skipped a bit. My mouth dropped open as I remained rooted to the spot. Christ, she looked like a damsel.


    I could feel my dick getting hard as the strange feelings closed up on me. It was need. It was desire. Raw and naked desires that I couldn¡¯t understand. All I knew was that it started with her.


    ¡°Get the hell out of my way!¡± I heard Kade¡¯s voice some distance away which jolted me out of my thoughts. I instantly moved my legs toward Renee and the stranger she was dancing with.


    Without thinking twice, I grabbed her hand and mistakenly pushed off the guy she was dancing with. I took her away from him, not minding his angry curse words and yells.


    I kept going and didn¡¯t stop to apologize for pushing him down. I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t apologize but I guess it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t do that mistakenly. I pushed him a little too roughly because he was dancing skin-to-skin with Renee when he shouldn¡¯t have. That¡¯s not the appropriate way to dance, is it?


    ¡°Hey, take your fucking hands off me!¡± Renee yelled behind me but I didn¡¯t listen. Instead, I opened one of the doors inside the crowded hall and dragged her inside before mming it shut. ¡°What the fuck? Who the hell are you?¡±


    I didn¡¯t realize that there were people in the room until the girl pulled down her skirt and rushed out before the guy followed suit, zipping up his trousers.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me who the fuck you are this instant, I¡¯ll¡­¡± It was a small dimly lit room so I had to take off my hood and step into the light before she could finish.


    I didn¡¯t want her to scream because it would likely attract people. That¡¯s if they¡¯ll hear her from the loud music ying in the background.


    ¡°Shane? What the hell¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I can exin. I¡­ My¡­ It¡¯s not what you think¡±


    Instead, she smirked.


    Only God knows how I feel whenever does that and gives me the look she¡¯s giving me right now. She came closer and I stepped backward as my breath hitched in my throat. My heart thumped heavily against my chest and everywhere suddenly felt hot.


    ¡°Hello, Shane. We meet again after a week¡± She said and closed up the space between us.


    With her standing right in front of me and my back against the wall, I knew there was no escape route. I fisted my hands beside me and tried to look anywhere else but at her.


    ¡°So tell me, Mr. Good boy. Did you miss me?¡± She asked and instantly, I felt her knee going up between my legs.

 Chapter 29

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get more drinks¡± Ashley yelled so I could hear her over the loud music which was almost bursting my fucking eardrums. We had arrived a while ago and without being told, we joined the rest of the people on the dancefloor, dancing and jumping to the music.


    ¡°But if I don¡¯t return, find me¡± She added and chuckled before walking away. The party was a st and I¡¯d be damned if I said I wasn¡¯t enjoying my fucking self.


    By the time Ashley returned with the drinks, I had gotten to the other end of the party ground and was now dancing with some hot dude I bumped into. Wait, what was his name again? I think it was Rick or Mick. No, it has to be Dick. Well, not the other kind of Dick but who the hell bears such a name anyway?


    Ashley left to dance with some stranger and I lost sight of her. The next thing that happened was me being dragged away from the hall and taken into some fucking dark room. At first, I was terrified by how hard the unknown person gripped my wrist but then, something about him was familiar. His scent.


    He smelled exactly like him but for some reason, I couldn¡¯t believe it was him. Shane doesn¡¯t attend parties and fuck it, he¡¯d run thousands of miles away from it. Too bad, La has agreed to stick to his ass and I can¡¯t even imagine how extremely boring her life is.


    ¡°What the fuck? Who the hell are you?¡± I yelled once he mmed the door shut. The room was dimly lit but I could still see the two people making out inside. When they noticed our presence, they rushed out of the room, leaving me with the tall, unknown figure, standing in the dark.


    Suddenly, I felt scared as the name, Martini Gnte, echoed in my head. What if he finally found me? I know very well that Nick had promised to keep him and his entire organization off my back but what if he didn¡¯t seed? Jeez, I couldn¡¯t help but panic.


    Thank goodness, my dad had left for Mexico but what about Nick? What if he was in some sort of trouble with Martini and his men? Oh God, I need to get out of here as fast as possible.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me who the fuck you are at this instant¡­¡± I paused and fisted my shaky hands. He was tall and huge and I knew I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him but I had to give it a shot. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Before I could finish the sentence, the figure stepped under the dim light and I gasped. Wait, what?


    ¡°Shane? what the hell¡­¡± I voiced, my face donned with surprise. Fucking mercies, this has got to be the greatest surprise of the century.


    As I stared at him, I tried to stifle the panic that came. I still couldn¡¯t believe that I got myself worked up for nothing. But what the heck was he doing here? And why the fuck did he drag me in here?


    ¡°So, tell me, Mr. Good boy. Did you miss me?¡±


    He stiffened and moaned low in his throat the moment my knee came in contact with his crotch. His body shook and I looked up at him and smiled covertly.


    ¡°Yeah, I know you missed me so much but what happened to Mr. I don¡¯t like parties? Cause this doesn¡¯t look like a fucking book club¡± Before he could give a response, I rubbed him gently with my knee and he groaned. Surprisingly, my body reacted to him in some kind of way.


    But hold on a minute. There¡¯s no fucking way I¡¯m attracted to him, right? I know he¡¯s fucking handsome and all that shit but he¡¯s not the type of guy I like. I mean, he¡¯s too good for someone like me.


    ¡°Renee¡­ Stop!¡± He moaned when I kept rocking him through his Jeans. Even with his simple and casual look, he still looked damn hot. ¡°Ren¡­ Jesus Christ!¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked after pulling away from him. He was shaking so hard and for Christ¡¯s sake, I didn¡¯t want him to pass out on me.


    ¡°I¡­ I came to save you¡±


    ¡°Save¡­ What??? Wait, what the fuck are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Look I¡­ I can exin¡± Before he could finish, I burst intoughter. Wait, hold on right there. Did he just say he came to save me? Oh, hell no.


    ¡°You said you wanted to stay away from me¡±


    ¡°I did but¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I rolled my eyes and pulled out a stick of cigarette from my cleavages. I had stuck it in there after taking it from a random guy at the party ground. Taking out a lighter, I lit it up and started smoking. After the panic session I had gotten myself into, I needed this to calm my fucking nerves.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­¡± Shane said and started coughing. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be smoking, it¡¯s not good for your health¡±


    ¡°Why? Cause you think it would kill me and you can¡¯t stand the thought of missing me, huh?¡± I asked and chuckled lightly. ¡°Look, just fucking admit that you missed me that¡¯s why you dragged your ass down here¡±


    He clenched his jaw and I felt like trailing kisses around it. Taking a few drags from the cigarette, I puffed out smoke from my mouth and nose as Shane watched in amusement. I noticed that his chest kept rising and falling heavily but that wasn¡¯t all. There was something else; He looked so fucking scared.


    ¡°Jeez, you¡¯re such a pussy!¡± I muttered and left the cigarette to fall on the ground. Once it did, I used my shoes to put out the mes. ¡°There, are you fucking happy?¡±


    He continued coughing and I sighed.


    What the heck is he doing here? For the past five days, he¡¯s been avoiding me like a gue. I always catch him stealing nces at me in school and whenever I do, he¡¯ll look away like it never happened. He doesn¡¯te anywhere near me and as much as I¡¯ve always been tempted to seal his mouth and drag him into the Janitor¡¯s closet or anywhere else, I try not to.


    ¡°You know what? Just get the fuck out of here. Go find La or Theoden and go back home cause I¡¯m leaving¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s looking for you, you can¡¯t leave¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck is looking for me?¡±


    ¡°My brother. Look, he¡¯s not a cool guy and he¡¯s not good for you. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt¡±


    I smirked. ¡°At least, he knows what he wants and doesn¡¯t have to keep running. He wouldn¡¯t freak out if I got to touch him, right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not good for you, Ren, and I don¡¯t think I wanna see him anywhere near you.¡± There was something about his voice. It was raspy and gravelly, along with the seriousness on his face. What¡¯s with him anyway? ¡°Stay away from him¡±


    ¡°Make me¡±


    His jaw tensed up. ¡°How am I supposed to do that? Tell me¡±


    Was he really asking how to make me stay away from his brother? It was surprising yet hrious. No doubt, I¡¯ve heard rumors about his brother and how he bullies him non-stop. But what has that got to do with me? Why was he even looking for me?


    ¡°First, you have to stop avoiding me,¡± I said and noticed the tension coil within him. ¡°Until then, I won¡¯t try to stay away from your brother. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s fucking good for me or not¡±


    ***


    ¡°Have you heard the news?¡± Ashley asked as we sauntered into the Cafeteria together. It was lunchtime and I was so fucking thankful for it. Aside from being excited to feed my starving self, I was also excited that the boring History ss finally came to an end.


    Why the fuck should we be learning about History of people who died thousands of years ago? Why should we be learning about what they fucking did and the rest of the stories? Gosh, I wish I could quit the ss.


    ¡°No, Ash, I haven¡¯t and I don¡¯t want to¡± I replied grumpily as we got our meals and went ahead to take our seats. She has been feeding me with different kinds of news since we arrived in the morning and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready for more.


    ¡°This one is important, I swear,¡± She said and I sighed. Here we go again. ¡°It¡¯s about Kade, Shane¡¯s brother. I heard he got into an identst night and that exins why Shane is not in school¡±


    ¡°Lucky him. I wish there was something that could make me stay away from school, even for a fucking day¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that¡± Ashley scolded and I rolled my eyes, muttering ¡®Whatever¡¯. ¡°Everyone is worried about him. He has never been the type to stay away from school¡±


    Yeah, right. What else should we expect from someone like him?


    ¡°Y¡¯all are worried for nothing. Shane wasn¡¯t the one who got involved in the ident, was he?¡±


    To be honest, I never noticed he was absent from school. I saw Theo and La a while ago but Shane¡­ I just assumed he must¡¯ve been hiding as always.


    ¡°Yeah, but everyone is worried. Theo and La will pay a visit, I guess. You should too.¡±


    Of course, I definitely would.

 Chapter 30

    Renee¡¯s POV


    Shane being absent was the talk of the whole school. The news about his brother being involved in an ident had gone viral and kept spreading like wildfire. Everyone in ss talked about it and you wouldn¡¯t cease to hear his name ringing on every fucking corner in the hallway.


    Ashley, my best friend, wasn¡¯t an exception. She wouldn¡¯t stop talking about Kade and it¡¯s pissing me off. Sadly, I can¡¯t snap at her to shut the fuck up and get the hell out of my face as I did to the girls in the bathroom. I had to keep listening to her drooling about him cause why not?


    Turns out she has been following all his social media ounts and even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, I knew she had a huge crush on him. But that brings him back to me. Why the fuck was he looking for me at the party?


    ¡°I think I should pay him a visit too,¡± Ashley said once we reached the house. ¡°I could get him flowers, cards and choctes¡­ No, a bottle of one of that pretty expensive alcohol will be fine cause he loves to drink and party¡±


    I sighed and turned to look at her, already exhausted from her incessant drooling. ¡°Are you forgetting something? The motherfucker just had an ident and I¡¯m damn sure he wouldn¡¯t think of drinking or partying until he¡¯s recovered¡±


    She mouthed an ¡®Oh¡¯ and I rolled my eyes before getting out of the car. I grabbed my backpack and started walking towards the house.


    ¡°Yeah, right. But why do you keep calling him a motherfucker? You don¡¯t even know him or how handsome he is¡±


    ¡°Oh sweetheart, I know he bullies his younger brother and I think that¡¯s enough¡±


    She nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, I almost forgot how much of an asshole he is. Besides, screw him, right? We could do that together cause I¡¯m sure he¡¯s got a huge thing down there¡±


    I chuckled lightly and shook my head. ¡°Alright, I think we¡¯re done here¡±


    *


    Theo informed me that they were going to visit Kade and also check up on Shane. So after taking a cool shower, I dressed up in a ck mini skirt, white crop top, and ck sneakers to match. I also applied my favorite red lipstick and I was good to go.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± La asked once I got down the stairs. She was dressed in ash-colored Nike sweatpants and a hoodie to match with her hair tied into annoying ponytails. ¡°Renee, I¡¯m talking to you¡±


    Unaffected by her demeanor, I walked past her and headed outside. I knew she was so fucking furious that I had done that but who cares? Last I checked, I didn¡¯t permit her to talk to me like that or to even say my name.


    ¡°Theo, let me believe it¡¯s just you and me that¡¯s paying Shane a visit¡±


    ¡°Renee¡¯s invited¡±


    ¡°I never invited her!¡± La shot back from inside. ¡°Look, she can¡¯t join us. She doesn¡¯t even know them too well¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait to hear the rest of the conversation cause I walked over to Theo¡¯s car. After admiring myself in the side-view mirror, I pulled out a bubblegum and ced it in my mouth. Thankfully, the car was unlocked so I got in andunched myself in the front seat.


    I guess the duo must¡¯ve ended their debate on who invited me and who didn¡¯t because they stepped out of the house and walked over to the car. They both looked upset but I guess La¡¯s face was a little more pinched up.


    ¡°Move!¡± She gritted as she came to stand beside the car. I ignored her and kept chewing my gum and blowing the bubbles lousily. ¡°You¡¯re sitting in my ce so get yourself out and move to the back¡±


    Theoden sighed and turned to re at her but he didn¡¯t utter a word. I guess he¡¯s so worked up already and that¡¯s all thanks to his bitch of a sister.


    ¡°Theoden, do we have to wait for her?¡± I asked in my calmest tone. ¡°We could just fucking go, I mean it¡¯s getting prettyte¡±


    ¡°Wait, what did you just say?¡± La huffed, her nose ring with anger.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get yourself off my sight and nt your ass in the car, huh?¡±


    She looked over at Theoden expecting him to say something but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he turned the ignition and the engine roared to life. Anger and disappointment shed across her soft features at once and without waiting for another second, La huffed and got into the car.


    *


    Aside from La, frowning and yelling at us to turn down the music, the drive was so fucking cool. Theoden and I sang along to the music which boomed through the speakers and I¡¯m in so much shock that he could sing so well.


    When we finally arrived at Shane¡¯s house which was a fucking mansion, the sunset was an hour away. I tried not to leave my mouth hanging open in awe as we got down from the car. Damnit, this has got to be the prettiest house I¡¯ve ever seen.


    It was heavenly and ravishing and I also noticed the guards who stood at different ces in the building. Each corner of the wall was beautifully carved and the designs were exquisite. There were plenty of cars parked outside along with three motorbikes that probably belonged to Shane.


    ¡°You can stare all you want but don¡¯t go near any of them¡± La snapped and stalked off. Theoden sighed and shook his head while I smiled at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. I¡¯m sorry about her recent behavior towards you¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut you. I¡¯ve seen worse and trust me, hers hasn¡¯t gotten any closer¡±


    *


    I think I lost all my manners the moment we walked through the double doors of the mansion. My eyes almost popped out of their sockets and I couldn¡¯t stop gawking at the sight in front of me. The interior was so fucking beautiful along with the cozy,vish furniture.


    Damn!


    So Shane fucking lives in a ce which looks like heaven on earth.


    ¡°And who do we have here?¡± A deep voice asked, jerking me back to reality.


    I turned at once and immediately, my eyes came in contact with a pair of hazel-green eyes that looked exactly like Shane¡¯s. At that moment, I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me who he was because I could see an older version of the good boy standing in front of me. But this tall, muscr, and handsome man didn¡¯t look anything close to being good.


    ¡°She¡¯s Renee¡± Theoden answered and came to stand beside me. ¡°And she is Shane¡¯s friend¡±


    Dark blond eyebrows knitted together, just like Shane¡¯s. ¡°His friend,¡± He repeated.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a new friend of his¡± Theoden answered again and I felt like pping the back of his head.


    Shane¡¯s dad immediately sized me up from head to toe and I could tell he was essing my looks. When his cold hazel green orbs reached mine, he stared harder and I held his gaze, wondering what was going on in his mind. If I was the scared type, I swear I¡¯d be fucking squirming under his intense gaze right now.


    An unpleasant scowl etched on his face but just as it appeared, the ominous look suddenly vanished and was reced by a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Renee¡±


    Scratch that, I didn¡¯t feel weed by him.

 Chapter 31

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°Yo, that was intense¡± Theo whispered beside me as Georgia led us up the stairs. ¡°But you know you¡¯re lucky. The first time you stepped in here, you got to meet face-to-face with Mr. Dalton. Took us a year¡±


    Georgia chuckled lightly. ¡°He¡¯s a busy man. But he cares about his family¡±


    We moved through the white and gold of the house and I couldn¡¯t help admiring it. The railings were made of pure gold and that was my first time setting eyes on such a precious metal. Fuck, I was evenying my hands on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised we¡¯re the only ones here to visit Kade. I was expecting thousands of friends¡±


    ¡°True¡± Georgia answered simply. ¡°They would¡¯ve been here but it was his father¡¯s orders to keep them out¡±


    Theo hummed in response while La nodded. She hasn¡¯t uttered a word to me since we stepped into the house and she hasn¡¯t looked at me either. I guess she¡¯s just being pleasant so as not to ruin her reputation as Shane¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not fucking taking them!¡± We heard someone yell. ¡°Are you deaf? Take that shit off my face!¡±


    Georgia paused and looked up at where the noise wasing from before quickening her footsteps. We followed suit and finally arrived at the third floor which was where the noise wasing from.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s Kade¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. He¡¯s been in so much pain since the ident and wouldn¡¯t stop yelling at everyone¡±


    ¡°Fuck, let me go, you assholes! Let me go, don¡¯t fucking bring that stupid needle near me¡­¡±


    I could sense the pain in his voice but I didn¡¯t feel a bit sorry for him. If the rumors about him bullying Shane was true then I guess he fucking deserved all the pain he was having.


    Wait a minute. Where the hell is Shane?


    *


    Shane¡¯s POV


    I sat on the edge of the bed with my head buried in my palms as I listened to Kade yelling in pain. He¡¯s been in that position sincest night and I felt so sorry for him despite all his ill behaviors and treatment towards me.


    Dad mes him and wouldn¡¯t even let any of his friends visit because he thinks Kade doesn¡¯t need any of them right now. He also seized all his phones andptops which would only be returned when he¡¯s fully recovered.


    Sadly, Kade won¡¯t be able to go back to school due to the ident that urred which resulted in back injuries, bone fractures, and whish. But in the meantime, he¡¯ll be attending online sses. Dad has also gotten him the best home tutors who¡¯llmence teaching once Kade has started healing.


    All that feels like torture to Kade but dad thinks it¡¯s the best way for him to learn his lessons.


    Kade has never been the type who followed instructions. He loves doing things his way, not minding the consequences. But I guess that has ended now because the doctors had mentioned it might take up to six months for him to recover or more and that sounds like hell.


    The yells began to die down and I knew the doctors had injected him with sedatives to make him fall asleep. I heaved in relief and stood up from the bed, ready to go back and check up on him. I know it sounds crazy but I could only go in to see him when he was asleep.


    Even in his condition, Kade wouldn¡¯t let me get anywhere near him. When I heard about the identst night, I rushed over to his room only for him to stone me on the side of my head with his phone. He yelled at me and ordered me to leave his sight which I did immediately. Already, he was in so much pain and I didn¡¯t want to add more to it.


    Before I could open the door, it burst open revealing thest person I ever thought of seeing standing in front of my room. She gave me a surprised look and I felt a little jolt in my stomach.


    What is she doing here and how did she get in here?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    No one said a word for several snail-crawling moments and I wished the ground could just open up and swallow me. Just when I thought this was gonna take forever, she rolled her eyes and stepped inside the room, leaving me dumbfounded.


    Now, what?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so fucking crazy that the very first room I decided to walk into turned out to be yours?¡±


    Yeah, it was so very crazy but I didn¡¯t say that. Instead, I kept mute and watched as she walked further into the room like she owned the ce.


    ¡°Your house is so fucking beautiful, Shane,¡± She said and went to stand in front of the window. ¡°Hell, I would do anything to live in a ce like this¡±


    She stood on her toes and I could see the smile on her face as she looked at the surroundings. I tried to take my eyes off her, especially when her skirt moved a little bit upward but I couldn¡¯t. Her wless thighs were visible and if she could just bend over a little, I bet I¡¯d see the color of her underwear.


    Jesus Christ, Shane, what are you thinking? I questioned myself as I forcefully looked away from her. I shouldn¡¯t be entertaining such thoughts and my d*ck shouldn¡¯t be getting pretty hard right now.


    ¡°Your room is nice too. It¡¯s so big and I love it.¡± She said and turned away from the window. ¡°Hm¡­ And your bed is lovely too¡±


    I quickly turned and caught her lying on the bed with her arms sprawled apart. Her eyes were closed and I used that opportunity to admire everything about her. Damn, how can one be this pretty?


    My hands were itching to touch her. Not just anywhere but everywhere. I wanted to know how her skin felt under my touch. No doubt, they¡¯ll be soft and¡­


    ¡± Why are you staring at me like a zombie, instead of answering my fucking question?¡±


    I blinked my eyes, shutting out every thought of her from my mind. Wait, what was her question? Jeez, I wasn¡¯t even listening to what she was saying.


    ¡°What happened to that bully of a brother? Cause thest time I heard about him, you imed he was chasing after me¡±


    I opened my mouth to speak but the words couldn¡¯t flow out as tension coiled within me like a snake ready to strike. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d easily get rid of these feelings. Not when we¡¯re in the same room and behind closed doors.


    ¡°He¡­ He got into an ident¡±


    She scoffed and sat up on the bed. My eyes flickered to her t stomach and I noticed how tiny her waist was. The movement was so quick and I bet she noticed.


    ¡°I know a few things about you, Shane but stammering¡­ No, I pretty well know it¡¯s not on the list¡±


    Okay, I guess I¡¯ll have to try again.


    ¡°He¡­ He got drunk at some party and was still drinking while driving¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow! He¡¯s such an incredible asshole, isn¡¯t he?¡± She asked and I looked away, trying to avoid her eyes.


    Quietly, she stood up from the bed and started walking towards me. With heart In my throat, I took a step backward and then another and another until my back hit the door. I was now stuck between the door and Renee.


    ¡°Please¡­ Please don¡¯t. My dad¡­¡±


    She leaned closer and spoke into my ears. ¡°Oh, I saw him a while ago and I¡¯m thinking about fucking him¡±


    I cringed at her words, the hair at the back of my neck bristled. But then, she chuckled and added. ¡°Kidding. I love them younger you know¡±


    The next thing she did caused my pulse to pound violently as I heard the lock click. She just locked the door.

 Chapter 32

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°Okay, now what do you want?¡± Hot breath fanned my neck, sending goosebumps across my skin. It made the inside of me throb and jerk with anticipation.


    ¡°I want you to fucking touch me, Shane¡±


    What she just said didn¡¯t soothe any of my nerves that had sprung to the surface. It did worse. My breathing wasbored and my hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking no matter how I fisted them beside me.


    ¡°I¡­ I cannot¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Oh, of course, you can. You see, it¡¯s so much easier, Shane¡± Before I knew what she was up to, she slipped her hands under my t-shirt and trailed her fingers on my skin. ¡°You have to touch me just like this¡±


    Her touch was soft but it hardened everything in me. It made my skin tingle and I could feel heat flooding my veins. My breathing became hard and heavy as my chest kept rising and falling unusually.


    What is she doing to me? What are these strange things I¡¯m feeling inside?


    Tracing my six-pack abs with her fingers, she slowly moved her hands to caress the tightened deeps and molds of my back muscles. My breath hitched in my throat when she wed my back with her fingers. It wasn¡¯t hurting but I could feel an unfamiliar sensation whirling in my stomach.


    ¡°Now, your turn,¡± She said, taking her hands off me.


    I thought I¡¯d feel rxed when she finally pulled away but my throbbing dick dismayed me. I could feel it swelling under my pants and begging to be let out.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡± I answered frantically and moved away to catch my breath.


    ¡°You can¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Before I could finish, she held me back and pushed me to sit on the chair. My eyes widened in shock and I looked up at her, wondering what she was up to. Certainly, this wouldn¡¯t be good.


    I should be yelling and calling for help. No doubt, dad would hear me or Georgia woulde running to my rescue but here I was, sitting and staring fixed at the crazy girl in front of me.


    Holy Christ, she looked so beautiful. She had a shapely figure which was tapered at the waist and a perfectplexion. She was everything I didn¡¯t want yet still craved. She was everything I should thwart at all costs yet still embraced.


    She crouched in front of me and my eyes followed the movement till theynded on her exposed cleavages. ¡°I¡¯d teach you¡± She spoke seductively and I felt sparks of pleasure shooting to my lower region.


    I managed a gulp and tore my eyes from her chest only to find her smirking smugly. No doubt, she had caught me staring but Christ, they were so beautiful and I wished I could see the whole of it.


    No way, what is wrong with me? I shouldn¡¯t be having such thoughts because they were bad and bad things ruin people. It¡¯s so surprising how I¡¯d have myself and everything under control but once Renee steps closer, I¡¯d lose it. Where have my long-standing principles gone all of a sudden?


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯ll sit right here,¡± She said and just when I thought she was gonna sit on the floor, sheunched herself on my thighs, straddling it.


    I inhaled sharply and groaned as anxiety sprouted across my skin. I tried to push her away from me but I felt so weak that I couldn¡¯t even move my hands.


    I guess this is how she makes me feel. I guess this is what she does to me.


    ¡°Easy, rx!¡± She said and grabbed my hands. She ced them on the back of her waist but I jerked away due to the sudden contact. ¡°Hey, fucking rx. I¡¯m not gonna burn you¡±


    She took my hands again but this time, I didn¡¯t pull away. I didn¡¯t have the strength to so I let her ce them on her body which felt just like I had imagined. It felt supple and smooth under my touch. It felt soft and nice.


    But then, she moved them down and ced them on her¡­ OMG, her butt!!! Jeez, she was making me touch her butt!!! I was touching a girl in the butt¡­ Holy mercies!


    I moved uneasily and tried taking my hands off but she held me in ce. Oh God, what does she think she¡¯s doing? Alright, I¡¯ve seen a lot of guys in school touching a female¡¯s butt but never in my wildest dream did I imagine myself in such a position.


    ¡°Look I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve never touched a girl. I¡¯ve never gotten this close to them. Please¡­ Please get off me¡±


    But instead of moving away, she smirked and leaned closer. The movement didn¡¯t go unnoticed by my dick which jerked the moment her crotch directly met with mine.


    My breathing went hard and unsteady and even with the high venttion in the room, I was sweating profusely. God, I pray I don¡¯t have a panic attack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± She whispered into my ears. Her breathing traveled down my neck, setting goosebumps on the surface. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you everything. I¡¯m going to fucking ruin you and I will spoil you in so many dirty ways¡±


    Her words sent sizzles down my spine.


    First, she wanted to eat me and now, she wants to ruin and spoil me in so many dirty ways. Oh mercies, what have I done to deserve this?


    She lifted her torso and slowly sat back down on my crotch. That action sparked so much in me as an unsettling sensation settled in.


    She kept repeating the movement in a slow but steady rhythm, each grind causing my body to sizzle high in mes. She whispered into my ears and told me to rx but I couldn¡¯t.


    Not when I felt so much heat rising from my stomach to my chest like it was gonna explode. Not when my heart skipped a bit as she nuzzled my ear and nibbled my earlobe.


    I felt my sanity lines fade away as she stroked her tongue over the crook of my neck before nipping the area. With clenched teeth, I shut my eyes and tried so hard to hold back the groan that threatened to escape from my throat.


    cing her hands on my broad shoulders, she pressed her chest against mine and let her hips roll as small fragments of pleasure circles my body. She was so close and that was the closest I¡¯ve ever been to a girl but I didn¡¯t seem to care. Not at the moment.


    She pressed my head against her cleavages causing little shivers of pleasure and panic to shoot through me as her fingers dug into the back of my hair.


    I didn¡¯t realize that I was gripping her so tight with one hand and squeezing her butt with the other until she moaned into my ears. Her lips brushed over my neck and at that moment, I felt a wave of warmth that caused my body to react instinctively.


    Losing thest straw that was holding me back, I groaned and bucked my hips up, pressing my crotch harder to hers. I pressed her down by the waist and squeezed her butt harder as we created pleasurable friction together.


    ¡°Shane¡­ Oh, fuck!¡± She moaned out my name, sending a rush of sensation crawling across my body. We moved faster and harder, moaning silently and mumbling incoherently.


    The whole sensation was new and maddening. It was scary yet thrilling.


    Just when I thought I was gonna explode, there was a loud knock on the door. We groaned at the same time and jerked away from each other, breathing heavily. Oh My God, that was¡­


    While Renee tried to fix herself, I found myself gasping, caught between an array of feelings and trying to regain my senses which was taking forever.


    What just happened?

 Chapter 33

    Renee¡¯s POV


    Standing before the open door was a not-so-pleased Mr. Dalton who looked shocked finding us together. With a creased forehead and an arched brow, he stared at us without uttering a word. Not that I expected one, I mean, he just came to meet his son with a girl behind a fucking closed door.


    His eyes darted andnded on me but specifically on my lips. Oh shit, my lipstick. I¡¯m as hell sure it was stamped somewhere between Shane¡¯s neck and his face and it wouldn¡¯t take long before his dad found out.


    ¡°Mind if I ask what¡¯s going on here?¡± He finally asked, dragging his eyes from me to Shane.


    Shane looked at me and back at his dad before opening his mouth to speak. I felt a bit relieved that he was making the first move instead of just standing there. But then, he couldn¡¯t utter a word. His mouth just hung open.


    Great!


    Of all the times, he really had to act dumb right now.


    I understand he¡¯s still in shock after what happened a while ago but trust me, I¡¯m in shock too. I mean, how did we even get to that point?


    I could still feel his touch on my body and his big hard squeeze on my butt. Damn, I was so fucking wet and I¡¯d be dripping if I wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear. Now, guess who did that to me? The good boy, Shane fucking Dalton.


    ¡°Shane?¡± Mr. Dalton called out. His voice was gravelly and demanding. He looked rather impatient to know why his son was in the same room with someone like me.


    ¡°I was¡­¡± I started saying.


    ¡°We¡­ We were studying¡± Shane spluttered out and I mmed my mouth shut. Oh Great!


    Did he just say we were studying? Damn, that¡¯s so fucking incredible. I bet it could win an award for the greatest lie of the century. But hold on a minute. Did Shane just tell a lie?


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s very correct,¡± I added. If Mr. Dalton wasn¡¯t standing in front of us, I¡¯d beughing my ass out right now.


    His dad kept staring at us and I could tell he wasn¡¯t buying it. I sighed and tried not to roll my eyes. So fucking funny how he¡¯s the man whom everyone respects and was scared of but here we are, lying right under his nose.


    The awkwardness that hung in the air was so fucking suffocating and I had to get out immediately. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go catch up with La and Theo¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°It was so fucking nice studying with you Shane¡± I added with a smirk and dashed out of the room.


    ****


    I didn¡¯t see Mr. Dalton again and I felt so thankful for that. Damn, he¡¯s got intimidating eyes and I didn¡¯t want them looking down on me again.


    When we were ready to leave, Georgia packed us some snacks and also gave an extra for Mrs. Grace. She¡¯s so kind and generous and I can¡¯t easily forget the beautiful smile on her face whenever she turns to look at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go, Renee,¡± Theoden announced, walking out of the mansion. He walked towards me and smiled. ¡°Did you enjoy the visit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I guess. This house is so fucking beautiful¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t get to meet Shane or even Kade. I guess you¡¯ll see him in school tomorrow¡± Yeah, I guess so. And the pussy will be back to avoiding me.


    La walked out with a frown on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shane anyway? He looked shocked when I got into his room and then he asked what I was doing there. He¡¯s never acted that way before¡±


    ¡°Maybe he just needs a little space¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like when he left me and got into his bathroom to stay for hours. I pleaded with him toe out and when he did, he told me to leave, Theoden. Shane told me to leave!¡±


    Theoden sighed and I chuckled lightly. I was in the middle of texting Nick and replying to Ashley who wouldn¡¯t stop asking me to take a picture of the fucking house. But even in the middle of that, I was also listening to La nagging about Shane.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s funny?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡±


    ¡°Then why were youughing?¡± She asked again and I chuckled.


    ¡°Nothing¡±


    She looked at me and huffed. ¡°God, I¡¯m starting to hate you so much¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± My response seemed to get on her nerves cause she gritted her teeth and stormed off with fisted hands. ¡°God, I¡¯m tired. I need one of those cancer sticks¡±


    ¡°Wait. What do you mean by that?¡± Theoden asked in shock but I was already off. These guys take things too seriously, they have to slow the fuck down.


    Before getting into the car, I looked around the mansion for thest time, hoping to see Shane. I couldn¡¯t tell how he was feeling but I knew everything was new to him. They happened so fast that he didn¡¯t get the chance to grab any of them.


    I was also having these feelings but they were unknown to me. They made my skin tingle anytime I thought about him and they made me ache down there. But there was one thing I knew. I needed more and I was certainly gonnae back for it no matter what.


    As I turned to get into the car, my eyes caught a figure at the other end of the building, and quickly realized who it was. Even in the dark, I could feel his intense gaze on me.


    He stepped into the light and I met his cold gaze staring fixed at me. I could also see the silent warning as he stared harder. It was clear he disliked me and didn¡¯t want me anywhere near his son but I had other things in mind.


    Other things like getting closer to his son and making him the perfect bad boy that I want him to be. Now, let¡¯s see how far Shane Dalton can keep resisting.

 Chapter 34

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°I want you to touch me, Shane¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you everything. I¡¯m going to fucking ruin you and spoil you in so many dirty ways¡±


    ¡°Shane¡­ Oh, fuck!¡±


    Squeezing my eyes shut, I groaned and pressed my head against the locker. I think I¡¯m going insane. I keep hearing her voice in my head and whenever I remember those words, they do something to me. Something I can¡¯t seem to understand.


    Even after she leftst night, I could still feel her presence in my room. I could still hear her saying those words and cursing my name. I could still feel her hands on my body and her fingers digging into my back. I could still feel everything, even now.


    It¡¯s insane, isn¡¯t it?


    How one could juste from nowhere and invade your peace of mind. Now, all I can think of is her.


    My bedroom smells like her and even after taking a long shower three consecutive times, it still couldn¡¯t erase the smell and feel of her. They made my inside ache and burn for more.


    ¡°Shane!!!¡± La¡¯s voice broke in, jerking me out of my thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling for hours, are you alright?¡±


    I paused for a few seconds ¡°I¡¯m alright¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t sound true to me¡±


    I sighed and opened my locker to pick out my notebook and textbook. ¡°I¡­ I said I¡¯m fine¡±


    For the first time in my life, I wished she¡¯d stay away from me. Something was going on with me and I didn¡¯t feel like being around anyone, not even my best friend.


    ¡°Look, if this is about Kade, you know you can always tell me about it.¡± She stretched her hand to touch my arm but I moved away immediately. It happened so fast that I didn¡¯t realize it until I looked up to see the shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°Are you¡­ Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry but I need to go¡±


    ¡°Shane, what¡¯s going on? Wait¡­ Wait¡­¡±


    But before she could say more, I was gone already without looking back to see the expression on her face or apologize for acting weird. I just needed to be alone.


    ***


    During the English and Statistics ss, I tried not to think about Renee or even spare her a nce. It was one of the hardest decisions I tried to make but sadly, it didn¡¯t work cause she kept appearing in my head.


    Her words, her touch, her voice, everything.


    As I stared at her, I wondered if she ever thought about me and the things she was doing to me. I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t. Does she even care? I suddenly felt mad at myself. I shouldn¡¯t have let this happen. I shouldn¡¯t have let here close.


    Dad was shockedst night and I could tell he was disappointed in me. I¡¯ve never seen him look at me the way he did. I¡¯ve always been the good boy who followed all the rules and made him proud but I guess that has changed and I hated myself for it.


    I even lied to his face and felt good about it.


    ¡°Shane, are you alright?¡± Mr. Hunter asked, tapping me gently on the shoulder.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, I¡¯m alright¡± I answered and lowered my head, not wanting to look at the ss who were now staring at me. I could also feel her eyes on me and that gave me shivers. It made my cheeks burn.


    ¡°Help us solve the equation on the board, will you?¡± No, I didn¡¯t want to.


    I sat quietly and kept staring at the figures on the board without making a move. I knew the answer to the question by merely looking at it but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to walk up to the board.


    ¡°Shane?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t walk, I¡¯m sorry¡±


    Everyone in the ss gasped and even the teacher looked shocked. I didn¡¯t want to be around anyone and if I had my way, I¡¯d sprint out of the school like my life depends on it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll solve it¡± La¡¯s voice broke in. ¡°I think Shane is not in a good spirit today¡±


    Mr. Hunter looked at me through the rim of his sses and nodded in response. ¡°I¡¯ll let him pass because I believe he¡¯s not in a good spirit today. Make sure you meet me after the ss. Is that clear, Mr. Dalton?¡±


    ***


    After meeting with Mr. Hunter, I grabbed my backpack and walked out of the ss. I needed a quiet ce to stay and the only ce that came to my mind was the garden.


    Gosh, I needed a break. Everything was happening too fast and I was surely losing it.


    ¡°Shane¡­ Shane!¡± Once I heard the voice from behind me, I froze. Of course, I knew that voice very well. I could easily recognize it because it has been haunting me.


    ¡°Fuck, why do you walk so fast?¡± She asked, panting heavily and without waiting for her to get any closer, I walked off. This time, faster than I¡¯ve ever walked.


    I needed to be far away from her.


    ¡°Yo, pussy!¡± She yelled and ran after me. At that moment, I felt like breaking into a run but something held me back as she circled the corner and came to stand in front of me.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She red at me with those bewitching blue eyes of hers and I felt my lower half growl hard. Geez, what¡¯s happening to me? I didn¡¯t use to be like this and I never felt this way before her. With all this happening, I couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed of myself. Ashamed that I was letting her affect me so much.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Her blue eyes widened. ¡°You, dumbass. I wanna talk to you¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re talking¡± Even with how hard I tried to control myself, I could still feel my heart¡¯s palpitation as the blood flow increased in my veins.


    ¡°What now? Are you mad at me?¡± She asked and crossed her arms ¡°Don¡¯t you dare forget how you fucking squeezed the hell out of my buttst night¡±


    I grimaced and turned to walk away. Christ, how does she say these things so easily? Like they were nothing and very pleasant? Well, she didn¡¯t have to remind me of that because I had it taped all over my head.


    ¡°Please, stop talking to me¡­ Stop¡­ Stop following me¡±


    ¡°Why? But you did it anyway¡± She yelled behind me and I noticed the students who stopped to stare at us. They must be wondering what was happening and it made me really nervous. ¡°Look, I just want us to fucking talk¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± I heard La¡¯s voice from behind and squeezed my eyes shut, thanking the stars. ¡°Shane, what did you do and what do you guys wanna talk about?¡±


    I turned to look at them, especially at Renee. This was all her fault. If she had let me be, I wouldn¡¯t be avoiding my best friend and everyone else.


    I wouldn¡¯t be at the bridge of losing my mind over the short skirt she¡¯s wearing right now because I couldn¡¯t even look at her without remembering how she was on top of mest night. I could still feel her straddling my thighs and my fingers digging into¡­


    Holy Christ, don¡¯t tell me this is happening again.


    I shook my head in frustration and walked off without looking back. I could hear La calling out to me and pleading for me to wait but I didn¡¯t. I could also hear Renee snapping at the students and asking what they were staring at.


    As much as I wanted to shut her out, my body still craved her touch, and yearned to hear her cursing my name once again. ¡°Oh, fuck, Shane¡± That did so much to me.


    ***


    The next day in school, I felt a lot better and decided to approach La. I¡¯d apologize for being such a jerk the previous day and I¡¯d apologize for lying to her too. She¡¯s my best friend and it hurts that I had broken our promise not to keep secrets from each other.


    ¡°Hey, have you heard the news?¡± Theo asked, walking beside me. I guess he just arrived at school.


    ¡°Nope and I don¡¯t care about it. Where¡¯s La?¡±


    ¡°Just like you, she¡¯s been a little offtely but we can talk about thatter. There¡¯s something more important you need to know¡±


    ¡°Tell me¡±


    He took a deep breath and leaned closer. ¡± Kendall and Kyle are back in Carnation High¡±


    My heartbeat seized as I stared at him in shock. Wait, what? How did it happen? Why did they return? They left two years ago and that had been the best years of my life but now, they¡¯ve returned?


    ¡°I heard they got back with their family a week ago.¡± Theoden added and gritted his teeth. Just like me, he looked scared and for some reason, he was angry too.


    ¡°Oh, here theye.¡± Theo added, ring behind me. Instantly, a ball hit the back of my head and without turning, I knew who was responsible for it. I didn¡¯t need anyone to say the name.


    ¡°Shane!!!¡± Kendall yelled and before I knew it, I felt her hands wrapped around my stomach. She always did this even when she knew how much I disliked being touched ¡°God, I missed you so much!¡±


    ¡°Hey asshole¡± Kyle called out and I turned to look at him standing with both hands tucked inside his trouser pocket. Just like me, he was tall and muscr but the hate in his eyes didn¡¯t change a bit ¡°Get me the fucking ball right now¡±

 Chapter 35

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± Ashley asked as we walked into the crowded hallway. Students were speaking in whispers and we could tell something bigger was going on in the middle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just grab my books,¡± I told Ashley before she could ask me to go down there with her.


    ¡°Oh,e on. This must be pretty serious. Maybe a fight or something¡±


    Yeah, I loved fights, especially the bloody ones but they¡¯ve been barely any in Carnation. You know, I¡¯d give them the credit for having the coolest and most well-behaved students because back in my old school, it was close to a boxing ring.


    Students fought every fucking day for the slightest things and that made everyone learn how to fight in one way or the other cause talking was a fucking waste of time.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll pass¡±


    She gave me those puppy eyes but I wasn¡¯t buying them. When she noticed that I was being serious, she frowned and started walking off but then, I heard someone falling heavily which caused everyone to gasp in terror.


    Tch, these good kids!


    What do they know about fighting other than messing each other with drinks and pushing each other down? Do they even know how to make a person bleed? I guess not.


    Opening my locker, I pulled out my notes and sighed in irritation. Fuck, I¡¯m starting to hate school and everything associated with it. What¡¯s the need of being here when you could just suck dicks and be rich.


    Yuck, hell no! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going back to that kind of life. Even if this feels like a prison for teenagers, I¡¯ll surely pass through it no matter what. Dad would smile so hard he¡¯d begin to cry. Mum would be proud of me and Noah¡­


    Fuck, I almost forgot someone like that still exists. After ourst encounter, he had left and I didn¡¯t care to ask about him. But just when I thought they had split up, mum called to say they were still together and that he was still apologizing for what happened.


    Everything was my fault, I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s still out there, ying the bad guy. And I guess mum loves him so much cause why would she still put up with him after finding us together in my room? It sounds so fucking absurd and I wished she had loved dad that way.


    Sometimes, I¡¯m thankful that dad put me up to stay with Mrs. Grace. It is not as bad as I thought but I also imagine what would¡¯ve happened if I had stayed back. I¡¯m not sure I would¡¯ve been able to handle the situations between Mum, Noah, and I.


    The sound of someone being punched broke into my jumbled-up thoughts. I shut my locker and peered through the crowd to see what was happening but I couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°OMG, Kyle!!!¡± Someone yelled.


    ¡°Stop hitting him!¡± Another person yelled and I realized the voice immediately. It was La¡¯s.


    Pushing through the crowd, I got over to the scene to find Shane sitting on the floor with La and another blondie kneeling beside him. His back was facing the crowd and I couldn¡¯t see or tell what was happening.


    Ashley held onto Theoden who stood with clenched fists. It looked like she was trying to stop him from fighting a guy who stood in the middle,ughing. Thetter was tall and muscr with blonde hair and brown orbs but he was nothing close to being more handsome than Shane.


    ¡°You¡¯re a psychopath, Kyle¡± The girl kneeling next to Shane yelled at him and I kinda noticed a striking resemnce between the two. ¡°Who the fuck starts a fight on their first day of resumption?¡±


    The boy rolled his eyes and scoffed,bing his hair backward with his fingers. I could see the tattoo on his forearm and the side of his neck. Too bad, the shirt he wore didn¡¯t try to hide any of that as he kept pulling it down.


    Quietly, Shane stood to his feet and I noticed the drops of blood on the floor. Wait, is he bleeding? What is going on and why is Shane looking so weak and helpless?


    ¡°You know, I just came to say hi¡± The guy started with a smirk. Tucking his hands inside his pocket, he stepped forward. ¡°Sadly, you¡¯re just as weak and pathetic as I can remember. I thought after two years you must¡¯ve grown some fucking balls and thick hair on it but it turns out I was wrong¡±


    He turned to La and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still following his good-for-nothing ass, Lay¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not good for nothing, don¡¯t call him that!¡±


    ¡°Aha! Well, look who¡¯s still defensive of him¡± Heughed and turned to Theo and Ashley. Seems like they all knew each other cause he was attacking them at once.


    ¡°Hi, Ash. It¡¯s been such a long time. Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Kyle!¡± She gritted and clenched her fists. She was boiling in anger and it was surprising because I had never seen her that way before.


    ¡°Yeah, like you did thest time. I bet you fucking enjoyed it¡± The guy, I mean Kyle answered and licked his lips. Theo tried once again to go after him but Ashley held him back.


    Kyleughed. He was enjoying the moment. ¡°You know I still have the video. I watch it all the time, especially the part where I pulled off your thong with my teeth¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Theo yelled but didn¡¯t make any move to go after him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Well, what can I say? I¡¯m back so be ready to get your asses screwed badly¡±


    ***


    Immediately after the guy, I mean, Kyle left, the teachers hade in to find out what was happening. Shane didn¡¯t waste a minute as he picked up his bag and rushed off without anyone¡¯s notice.


    I managed to go after him, following him through the long stairs until I reached the rooftop. The ce was deserted but I could see him sitting in a corner with his head bent. Gosh, I pray he wasn¡¯t crying cause I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the sight.


    I got a bit closer and waited for him to notice my presence. When he did, he looked up in fright and almost jumped to his feet. Why is he so scared?


    ¡°R¡­ Renee!¡±


    ¡°Shane¡± I replied and took a step closer, making him shift backward. ¡°Really? Are you also scared of me?¡±


    ¡°W¡­ What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I followed you up here, dumbass,¡± I answered and looked around. ¡°Besides, this ce is fucking cool and quiet. Do youe here often?¡±


    I thought of the many things I could do to him right here. The air was cool and I could only imagine it, blowing my hair wild while I took him deep down my throat. It was open and I knew the sound of his deep voice would rise to the sky with growls of my name while I gave him all the sinful pleasures.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡±


    I hummed in response and went closer to him. Even with the panic on his face, he still looked so fucking handsome. His hair was perfectly made and I felt like running my fingertips on it and tugging on the strands.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He shuddered and shook a bit as I knelt in front of him.


    cing my hands on both of his thighs, I looked into his hazel-green eyes and smiled. I imagined being in this same position and looking into that same pair of eyes while I licked, stroked, sucked, and gagged on his big cock.


    ¡°Your nose¡­ It still has blood on it¡± I said at once cause that was the only thing I coulde up with. Every other thing on my mind was about him and the sinful things I nned on doing to his soul. The sinful things I nned on spoiling him with.


    I was aching and soaking down there when he had not even tried toy as tiny as his breath on me. He looked so clean and all I wanted to do was taint him, dirty him up, and spoil him beyond repairs.


    Does he even know the things he does to my body by just looking at me with those innocent eyes?


    I lifted my body upward to meet his face and noticed how his chest kept rising and falling heavily. There were beads of sweat on his forehead and his body was shaking.


    Quietly, I moved my hand to his face and used my finger to clean the blood from his nostrils. I smiled at him and kept wiping it until my eyes fell on his pink lips. Damn, is there anything about this boy that isn¡¯t perfect?


    He parted his lips, letting out a shaky breath that touched my face. That alone was able to send vibrations straight between my thighs.


    I wanted to run my tongue over the softness and plushness of his lips. I wanted to suck them in my mouth and give them tiny bites which would leave it red and swollen. I desperately wanted to know what he tastes like.


    Licking my lips, I dragged it in between my teeth and looked up at him. Surprisingly, he was staring darkly at my lips too.

 Chapter 36

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°I¡­ I think I should go!¡± Shane announced and stood to his feet immediately, almost knocking me off to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, please, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Before I could utter any more words, he rushed off without looking back. I rolled my eyes and stood to my feet almost hating myself for being attracted to him. Damn right, my body was attracted to him and it was killing me every time he kept running away from me.


    He has been acting strange after what happened the other night and I can¡¯t me him for it. I mean, I got into his room and did things to him. Things no one has ever done to him and things he has never experienced before.


    But he can¡¯t fucking tell me that he didn¡¯t enjoy all of that as much as I fucking did. I still have his handprints on my body and whenever I remember it, my body goes wild. So why the fuck does he keep running from me?


    I looked down at the bloodstains on my fingers and chuckled. I guess he loves running but one thing he should know is that I don¡¯t tire easily. I don¡¯t mind ying this game of chase as long as I win at the end.


    Besides, I always get what I want and right now, I want Shane fucking Dalton so game on!


    ***


    ¡°Alright, care to tell me what the fuck is going on?¡± I asked Ashley as we walked towards the car.


    After the little drama in the morning, I was finally able to get a little information on what had happened. Turns out that the two transferred students were once students in Carnation High. They left two years ago but now, they returned to continue from wherever they had stopped.


    ¡°They¡¯re the evil twins of the school¡± Ashley answered and I nodded. I learned they were twins anyway but why were they called the evil twins?


    ¡°They¡¯re Kyle and Kendall Lindton and we all knew each other from Kindergarten. Shane, Theoden, and Kyle were close pals while La, Kendall, and I were friends. Just the way we¡¯d hang out together, the guys would do the same but things changed before Junior High.¡±


    ¡°It all started with Kendall who wanted Shane for herself. She couldn¡¯t stand the fact that La could be so close to him and she couldn¡¯t. Everyone knew Shane for being a quiet guy who never spoke to anyone except La, Theo, and Kyle but Kendall didn¡¯t care and that broke our friendship.¡±


    We reached the car and I leaned my back on it, crossing my arms. The story sounded interesting, especially when it had to do with Shane.


    ¡°The guys were still very close and that was because Theo and Kyle¡¯s dad were business partners who worked under Shane¡¯s dad. But everything went down the moment Kyle¡¯s dad was fired. All his properties were seized because he had been embezzling thepany¡¯s funds and stealing from Shane¡¯s dad¡±


    Ouch, that¡¯s fucked up!


    ¡°So what did that have to do with you guys?¡±


    ¡°A lot,¡± Ashley answered and sighed. ¡°After Kyle¡¯s dad was kicked out from all thepanies where he worked for Shane¡¯s dad, his name was also erased from everywhere. Kyle became angry and stopped being friends with Shane. He also teamed up with the other bullies and together, they made the school a living hell for Shane and everyone close to him¡±


    Wow, that¡¯s a whole lot of drama.


    Who could¡¯ve thought that Carnation High would have such potential students?


    ¡°And Shane, has he ever tried to stand up for himself?¡±


    She shook her head and looked at La who stood with Theoden. Shane was absent and I could tell he had left already. Poor boy.


    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t. He just loves being Shane Dalton, the good boy¡±


    I noticed her eyes didn¡¯t leave Theoden who was also staring back at her. No, he was ring daggers at her. After some time, he forcefully looked away and got into the car. Nope, don¡¯t tell me. I already figured out there¡¯s something between the both of them.


    I guess the whole story isn¡¯tplete and there¡¯s more drama to it than I thought.


    *


    Shane¡¯s POV


    It¡¯s been four days since Kyle Lindton returned to Carnation High and it¡¯s been more miserable than old times. He hates me so much and doesn¡¯t hesitate to prove that whenever he gets the chance.


    As I washed my bloody nose under the tap, my mind raced back to when it all started. We used to be friends and we knew each other¡¯s secrets. We always sat together in ss and went everywhere together until one day.


    Kyle stopped walking with us and went ahead to walk with Derek, the school¡¯s bully. It didn¡¯t end there because they starteding after me all the time. While I was on the ground, struggling with a panic attack, they¡¯llugh and make fun of me.


    Turning off the tap, I wiped my face and looked in the mirror. I was able to stop the bleeding but the bruises on my face were still visible. Taking a deep breath, I opened the door and was shocked to see Renee standing outside.


    Jesus, what is she doing here?


    This is a male¡¯s bathroom for crying out loud.


    ¡°Yo, pussy, Running again?¡±


    ¡°W¡­ What are you doing here?¡± I whispered looking around in fright. What if someone saw here in here? I¡¯d be in trouble and that¡¯s thest thing I needed.


    ¡°Oh, what else?¡± She asked and started walking slowly towards me. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me. How long do you intend to do that?¡±


    My breathing was nowbored, my chest rising and falling like I had just run a marathon. ¡°You¡­ You shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°But I am here¡± She answered and stepped closer. ¡°I told you to stop running away from me. I thought we had a deal¡±


    I tottered backward and gulped hard as my back came in contact with the cold wall. Holy Christ, what is she doing? Anyone can walk in here and see us. They¡¯ll report us to the principal and we¡¯ll be suspended for a week or two. And what will my father say?


    I¡¯ve never been called into the principal¡¯s office except dad was there to see me or the principal wanted to award me personally. Aside from that, I¡¯ve never been suspended. My records were clean because I was good and never got involved in any kind of trouble.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± She whispered and I froze. I listened carefully and turned to look at her with wide eyes when I heard the footsteps. Indeed, someone wasing.


    ¡°W¡­ What are you doing?¡± I panicked. My hands were starting to shake as beads of sweat covered my forehead. I could feel anxiety settling in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What are you doing?¡± She asked instead and smirked. She didn¡¯t look a bit worried that we might get caught.


    The footsteps drew closer and without thinking twice, I grabbed her by the waist and pulled her into one of the toilets. Once we were in, I shut the door and locked it immediately, resting my back on it.


    ¡°Well, now, that¡¯s a good move, Shane¡± Gosh, she¡¯s not even trying to remain quiet. We¡¯re gonna get caught!


    ¡°Shush!¡± I whispered and silently prayed that she listens. ¡°Someone will hear you¡±


    She smirked and got closer.


    That was when it dawned on me that we were back at this. We were together, behind a closed door. Suddenly, the toilet felt too small for the both of us and that didn¡¯t help the anxiety that sprouted across my skin.


    ¡°You know, I have a better idea of how you can shut me up right now,¡± She said and trailed her fingers on my shirt. My breath hitched in my throat and I managed a gulp. ¡°Do you want to know how?¡±


    I nodded repeatedly and felt my head throbbing in pain. I¡¯ll do whatever she wants as long as she remains quiet and we don¡¯t get caught.


    ¡°Words, Shane, say the words¡± She whispered into my ear and nibbled on my earlobe. Dipping her head into the crook of my neck, she slowly pecked and dragged her tongue down against my pulse.


    When I opened my mouth to speak, it came out as a groan. I gasped and squeezed my eyes loving the new sensation that washed over me. My hands stopped shaking but my heart¡¯s palpitation grew uneven and out of beat.


    I could feel my lower half growing hard and throbbing as she nted wet kisses on my jawline. Her fingers dug into my hair and ran down to my body in a slow but gentle caress.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer me, I might decide not to keep my mouth shut¡± She whispered into my ears and I realized that I hadn¡¯t answered her question. What was it again? ¡°Do you want to know how you can make me keep my mouth shut?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    She pulled away from me and smiled. ¡°Your dick inside my mouth sounds perfect¡±


    The wave of adrenaline vanishes in my system, leaving a tremor in my limbs. I looked down at her but she was already taking off my belt with her eyes, still fixed on mine.


    I opened my mouth to protest but the words couldn¡¯t flow out. I couldn¡¯t even move an inch as I felt frozen to the spot. I just kept staring at her and allowed myself to get lost in her bewitching blue eyes.


    She ran her hand up and down my crotch and I stiffened. The rush of sensation crawling across my body wasn¡¯t new anymore cause I felt it whenever Renee was involved. She didn¡¯t have to be around me before it took control over me.


    I didn¡¯t realize she had taken me out of my underwear until I felt her hands wrapped around me. I looked down with bleary eyes to find her kneeling before me and staring up at me. She stroked me lightly and licked the tip of my dick with her tongue.


    Holy Christ, her tongue felt so warm on me. She moisturized me with her saliva and started using her hands to gently stroke me from tip to base. I jerked, shifted ufortably, and gasped as I watched her drive me crazy with her hands.


    ¡°Oh, My God!¡± I gasped and shut my eyes, throwing my head backward.


    Suddenly, she stopped and I was forced to look down at her. She was still holding me in her hands and looking up at me.


    ¡°Do you want me to stop?¡± She asked and for a moment, I stared down at her in shock.


    Do I want her to stop?


    I closed my eyes, trying to convince my body that this was wrong. I could tell her to stop and sure she would but why was my mindpletely against that?


    ¡°No,¡± I answered abruptly. ¡°No, don¡¯t stop¡±

 Chapter 37

    Renee¡¯s POV


    I smiled covertly and resumed stroking him from tip to base while he kept twisting from side to side, trying to adjust to my touch. His body shook, he shivered, he groaned and fisted his hands on both sides of the wall as I pumped him faster.


    ¡°Holy Christ!¡± He gritted and threw his head backward. ¡°Oh, Renee!¡±


    His silent moans alone were able to set my soul on fire. They caused this heat in my stomach that trailed down my lower region which was soaking wet and begging to be attended to. I pressed my thighs together, resisting the urge to touch and give myself the orgasm I badly needed.


    More pre-cum oozed out of him and using my thumb, I spread them on the tip of his d¡¯ck and his nerve endings. He was so fucking big and I wanted to trace the veins that popped out of the surface with my tongue.


    ¡°God, Renee¡­¡± The deepness of his voice sent vibrations straight to my lower region. It clenched and throbbed as I stifled a moan.


    ¡°Yes, say my name¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­ Renee¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, fuck, just like that. Say my name just like that while I made you cum¡±


    He groaned and kept moaning as I pumped him faster. When he climaxed, he shook powerfully, spilling his cum on my face and my hand. I smiled satisfactorily and looked up at him. His breathing was heavy and he was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Wha¡­ What did you do to me?¡± He asked breathlessly. His voice was low and he could barely keep his eyes open. ¡°I¡­ I feel so weak¡­ It¡¯s strange, what was T¡­ That?¡±


    Fuck, I just gave him his first orgasm. Just as he said, everything was strange and I¡¯ve got a lot of exnations to do.


    ¡°God¡­ My knees. They¡­ They¡¯re weak¡± He said again and opened his eyes to look at me. ¡°What did you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s okay¡± I told him and grabbed a tissue paper to clean him up. I didn¡¯t bother about myself, especially my face. Besides, I¡¯ve gotten more of that in the past three years.


    After wiping him clean, I fixed his trousers and helped him to sit on the floor with his back leaned against the door. Okay, how do I do this? I can¡¯t start teaching him fucking science of the human body right now. At least he¡¯s the smartest guy in the school and should know these things.


    Oh,e on Renee Morgen, he knows these things but has never practiced or felt them before. He fucking had an orgasm for the first time in his life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t freak out. What just happened is normal. I mean, we were taught in science, you know. The hormones¡­ The d¡¯ck and¡­ Sorry, the sex organs. Male and female¡­ Boy and girl¡­¡±


    Fuck, now I was repeating the same thing. I guess I¡¯ll have to tell him what happened to him.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s simple. You came. You had a sexual release. You finished¡±


    I waited, expecting him to say a word or give a signal that he was listening to whatever shit I was saying and that he understood but I didn¡¯t get anything. He just sat there with his leg huddled and his head bent.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I know this is your first time ejacting¡­¡±


    ¡°It felt so¡­ So good and¡­ And out of the world.¡± He said and I smiled. I guess he was recovering pretty fast ¡°But I ¡­ I think I¡¯ll need therapy after this¡±


    I rolled my eyes and raised his head so his eyes met mine. ¡°You don¡¯t need therapy, Shane. All you need is to experience this over and over again.¡±


    He gulped and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat. Then he looked downward nervously. ¡°How am I supposed to do that?¡±


    Crap! Exactly the response I needed.


    I knew he was getting loosed little by little but at the same time, he was trying so fucking hard to resist the temptation.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple¡± I answered and raised his head again with my fingers. ¡°All you need is right in front of you.¡±


    His brows knitted in confusion but I continued anyway. ¡°All you need is me, Shane Dalton. With me, you can get all the pleasures you want. With me, you can be a perfect sinner. Don¡¯t you want that?¡±


    He gulped once again and I felt like licking his throat and marking him all up. No, that would be too fast. It¡¯s one step at a time and soon enough, I¡¯ll certainly get there.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even know a thing about myself anymore¡±


    I smirked and leaned closer to trail kisses on his jawline. ¡°Leave that to me, I can fix that.¡±


    I lowered my lips to his neck and nted wet kisses on his chest. He groaned and when I looked up, my eyesnded on his lips. Once again, I felt the desire to taste it. The feeling was so strong that it left me aching inside. I needed that lips on me, everywhere.


    ¡°Who¡¯s in there? Is everything okay?¡± Someone asked from outside, startling both of us.


    Shane stared down at me with wide eyes and I quietly stood. The person must¡¯ve heard him making those sounds.


    ¡°Hey, do you need help? I¡­ I could call the nurse¡±


    I rolled my eyes and started cleaning myself as Shane motioned for me to remain quiet with his index finger pressed to his lips. Whatever. His cum was drying on my face and thest thing I needed was for us to get caught.


    This was a crazy and rash decision but I had to take it because he wouldn¡¯t stop running away from me.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m perfectly fine¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that? Look, I could get the nurse. It wouldn¡¯t take a minute¡±


    I immediately turned to re at the door and hated whoever was outside. I know he¡¯s trying to be caring and nice but who the fuck needs that? Shane said he was fine and hell yeah, he looks perfectly fine to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ll be out in a minute¡±


    I swear if that guy says another word, I¡¯ll jump out of this stall and shove his head inside the toilet bowl. I wouldn¡¯t give a single fuck if it¡¯s filled with disgusting piss and shit. He¡¯ll have to drink it up for not minding his fucking business.


    We didn¡¯t hear anything else from him and I guessed he had left. Fucking good for him. I turned back to Shane and noticed he was now on his feet. His hair looked messy and his face red.


    ¡°You should leave first. I¡¯ll be after you¡±


    ¡°How will you do that?¡± He asked with paned in his voice.


    ¡°I have my ways.¡± I answered and walked over to him. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to get caught but if I get caught, it¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll say I got lost. Besides, I¡¯m still a newbie around here¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But that¡¯s not true¡±


    I went closer and ced my hands on his chest. ¡°True, it isn¡¯t. But you know I could still tell them the truth. Oh, how would I start? I think I¡¯ll start from the part where you dragged me in here and closed the door. Then¡­ I¡¯ll skip to the part where you asked me not to stop and finally¡­ I guess that part is already on my face¡±


    I could feel his heartbeat. It was faster than normal and I knew he was scared already. Jeez, he¡¯s such a kitty cat. I know he¡¯s a good boy in school with excellent grades and good behavior. Ruining his reputation isn¡¯t part of the n.


    ¡°Please¡­ Please don¡¯t tell anyone¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t¡± I smirked and stood on my toes to peck his cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it as our dirty little secret if you want¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes please¡­¡±


    ¡°But for that to happen, you have to stop running away from me. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll keeping after you and we both know how it ends¡±

 Chapter 38

    Renee¡¯s POV


    It¡¯s Saturday morning and I decided to go out jogging. After wearing my tracksuit and sneakers, I tied my hair into a ponytail and went to stand in front of the mirror. Gosh, I¡¯ve added so much weight and it wasn¡¯t sounding funny.


    I¡¯ve always had a shapely figure and right now, I could tell I had added a little bit of fat to my lower stomach. My b¨®¨°bs were getting a lot bigger and my hips more definitely. That¡¯s all thanks to the sumptuous and bnced diet Mrs. Grace has been feeding me with.


    Taking onest look at myself in the mirror, I grabbed my phone and earpiece and walked out of the room. I jogged down the stairs and met Mrs. Grace and La. The former was on a phone call and thetter was texting and smiling sheepishly. Not that I care though but who the hell was she texting?


    Everyone in school knows that aside from Shane and Theoden, La doesn¡¯t speak to any other guy and the reason is unknown. She can¡¯t be texting Theo right now and smiling cause it looks so fucking weird. Besides, they¡¯re always mad at each other.


    But what if¡­ Just what if she¡¯s texting Shane? I mean if it isn¡¯t Theo, then it¡¯s Shane. What are they even talking about?


    ¡°Oh, Renee,¡± Mrs. Grace called out, smiling. ¡°I was just on the phone with my husband. He sends his regards and said he¡¯ll being home next week¡±


    I forced a smile and nodded in response. What can I fucking say? The family¡¯s gonna beplete and I¡¯ll be the perfect stranger.


    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I wanna go for a run¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. La, I think you should go too. You two can run around together¡±


    I looked at La and noticed she was still texting and smiling at her phone. I¡¯m pretty sure she didn¡¯t hear what her mum said and I was tempted to walk over and see who the fuck she was texting.


    ¡°La¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go upstairs¡± She stood up immediately and walked up the stairs without taking her eyes off her phone.


    ¡°Ugh, whenever she¡¯s on the phone with him, she doesn¡¯t pay attention to anyone else.¡± Mrs. Grace said and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll join you next time¡±


    She turned to leave but I couldn¡¯t hold myself from asking. ¡°Who¡¯s she texting?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you should know him. Who else if not Shane?¡±


    At the sound of his name, I felt my blood boiling inside. So he was the one texting her and she was fucking replying and smiling stupidly. I knew it.


    ¡°Renee, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡± Fuck no, I wasn¡¯t okay. Surprisingly, I didn¡¯t know why. ¡°I¡¯ll just run along¡±


    ¡°I could join you if you want. It¡¯s been a long I went for a run¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ll manage alone¡±


    As I ran out of the house, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Shane and La. Why the fuck was he texting and making herugh? I thought he wasn¡¯t capable of doing all that shit.


    What were they even talking about?


    Shit, why do I care so much about them or whatever they¡¯re doing? When did I start giving a fuck about what people chatted about? And what¡¯s this feeling? Is it jealousy?


    *****


    ¡°One shot of tequ, please,¡± I told the bartender and sat down on the seat in front of the bar. My heart was still beating so fast from running and my breathing was heavy.


    ¡°Here you go, Miss¡±


    I picked up the ss at once and gulped down the whole content. Damn, I was so fucking thirsty and needed anything to fill my lungs. The bartender was pretty much surprised when he turned around and saw that the ss was empty. He went ahead to ask if I needed another.


    While waiting for another shot, I pulled out my phone and was surprised to see a couple of messages from Nick. Another came from dad who asked if everything was okay but none came from mom. I guess she¡¯s having so much fun with her boyfriends. Not that I fucking cared.


    I decided to call Nick. ¡°Yo, what¡¯s up? Missing me too much already, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Where the hell did you keep your fucking phone?¡±


    I took a sip from my tequ. ¡°Um¡­ Somewhere in my pocket and in silence¡± I can imagine him rolling his eyes right now.


    ¡°Look, now is not the time to fucking do that, you hear me?¡± He asked in his deep, serious tone and I was forced to pay more attention to him. He wouldn¡¯t talk this way if something wasn¡¯t up.


    ¡°Where are you at?¡±


    ¡°The fuck with all these questions? You know where I¡¯m at¡± He paused and I had to ask. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Gnte and his men left for the city. They¡¯re making a deal with their newest partner¡±


    Once again, my lungs went dry and I looked around. I was in a bar and they could be anywhere, even here. I¡¯ve gotta get the hell out of here before I crash into anyone. Damn, that wouldn¡¯t be so pleasant because they¡¯ve been looking for me.


    ¡°Bloody hell, Ren, I know you¡¯re not home. Where the fuck are you? You¡¯ve gotta get your ass out of there now!¡±


    I jumped down from the seat and turned to walk away, forgetting that I didn¡¯t pay for the drinks. Cursing under my breath, I turned around and paid for it. When I turned to walk out once more, I saw someone dressed in ck, walking out of one of the rooms at the far end of the bar.


    He turned to face the bartender¡¯s direction and I recognized him instantly. Shit, they are here. Gnte and his motherfucking men are here.


    I quickly slid into one of the seats and tried to cover my face with my hand. My heart was pounding heavily and beads of sweat covered my forehead. If Nick found out that I was in the same building as Gnte, he¡¯d be enraged. Jeez, that man is evil.


    Quietly, I stood up and made to leave but the bartender called out, causing me to halt. ¡°Hey, your change¡±


    I didn¡¯t dare turn to answer him cause I knew I¡¯d get caught. ¡°Keep it¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± On hearing the deep voice, blood drained from my face. How did he recognize me even when my back was against him? ¡°Who are you and why are you blocking your face?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say so I took to my heels, running as if my life depends on it. That wasn¡¯t the smartest move but I had to run away from here.


    I¡¯ve always been a fast runner but I guess not today because he caught up with me and grabbed me by the arm. He made me face him and when he saw who I was, his face darkened.


    ¡°You d¡¯ck sucker¡± Yeah, I once sucked his motherfucking d¡¯ck too. Yikes!


    ¡°Yeah, I remember you with the tiny d¡¯ck which didn¡¯t make its way to the middle of my tongue¡± I replied smugly and smirked. ¡°It felt like I was sucking one of my toes¡±


    His eyes darkened and his nose red. Damn, the big guy is angry. His hold on my arm tightened and I winced in pain. Fuck, I¡¯m gonna end up with a broken arm if I don¡¯t escape his grip real soon.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± I gritted and kicked in between his legs. He groaned in pain and immediately, I freed myself from him and started running away.


    ¡°You b¡¯tch!¡± I heard him roar as I began looking for a ce to hide in the alley. If I tried to escape, I¡¯d get caught and that was thest thing I needed.


    Gnte was known for his cruelty and mercilessness but he was good to me. He promised to give me all that I wanted but that changed when his most precious possession went missing and I was pinned as the suspect.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He gave me two options. To return it and be his possession or to die with it along with everyone I cared about. Luckily, I came over here and dad left for Florida. I guess he doesn¡¯t know shit about my mum so we¡¯re all safe.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Someone asked, blocking me from the front. He was also one of the men whose d¡¯ck went down my throat.


    I turned around to escape from the back but the first man was there too. He was still trying to walk properly and I knew I had hit him pretty hard. Now, I¡¯m busted.


    ¡°The boss will be so happy to see you, b¡¯tch!¡±

 Chapter 39

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°Suck our c0cks and we promise not to say a fucking word about you¡± The second man stared at me lustfully and began unbuckling his belt.


    As much as I didn¡¯t want Gnte to find out I was staying around here, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to suck their d¡¯cks. I felt disgusted by merely thinking about it and threw up in a corner.


    When I got here, I vowed never to go back to that again. If I did, It was out of a free will and not for the bloody money. I had also promised Nick that I¡¯ll never do that again. If he found out about this, he¡¯d cut off their d¡¯cks and feed them with it.


    Wiping my mouth, I turned to re at them. The first guy had already gotten his pants down but the first guy was still ring daggers at me. I¡¯m sure he hasn¡¯t recovered from the hard kick earlier.


    ¡°Come on¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten your job. You used to be so fucking good at it¡± The second guy smirked and came forward. He was starting to get on my nerves.


    ¡°Or do you want it the hard way huh?¡± He asked, standing in front of me. ¡°The boss is a few blocks away. I heard you two had an unfinished business¡±


    No.


    I thought I ran away from all of this. I thought I escaped everything? Why was iting back at me? If Gnte found out I was here, he¡¯d find me and that would drag Mrs. Grace and her family into the mess.


    If I presented myself before him, he¡¯d hold me hostage and would never let me go no matter what. If I tried to escape, he¡¯d go after the people I care about and I didn¡¯t want that. But if I sucked the men¡¯s d¡¯cks, how do I know they¡¯ll keep their fucking mouth shut?


    I have to find a way and escape this.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sick it yourself?¡±


    The second man furrowed his brows and before he could say a word, Inded a punch on his left eye. He yelled and I pushed him off, attempting to run away but the first man grabbed me by the hair and pushed me to the wall.


    ¡°You sick fuck!¡± He spat in annoyance and came over to kick me. ¡°You still have the guts to fight back¡±


    He pinned me to the wall with his left hand and raised his other hand to punch me. I quickly dodged and his knuckles ended up smashing into the wall. He groaned and made to hold me once again but I pped his hand off and sent my knee between his legs once more.


    ¡°Fucking fuck!!!¡± He yelled, bending with both hands on his crotch. ¡°Fuck!!!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The second man charged forward and pushed me to the ground where I hit the back of my head and my elbow. I screamed in pain and tried to stand up. Fuck, it hurts.


    ¡°You, let her go, right now!¡± Someone ordered from the other end of the alley just as I was kicked in the stomach.


    I wheezed in pain and tried to stand up but couldn¡¯t. Thankfully, they didn¡¯te after me again because the strange guy was fighting them off. He had a leather jacket on and I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly because of the cap he was wearing.


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± I groaned in response and sat up. ¡°Did they touch you? Tell me so I can make them bleed little by little¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me¡±


    He stretched out his hand and I took it without looking up at him. Slow but painfully, I managed to my feet and winced when I felt the excruciating pains by the side of my stomach.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned and squeezed my eyes shut. When I opened them, the tattoos on his arm caught my attention. Wait, it looked familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere.


    ¡°What were you doing out here? You shouldn¡¯te here, it¡¯s dangerous¡± Wait, his voice too. Aside from being calm, I know I¡¯ve heard it before.


    I looked up immediately and stared at him in shock. Of course, I know him. He¡¯s the new kid who was transferred to the school along with his sister. He¡¯s the guy who has chosen to make the school a living hell for Shane and his friends since he got back. He¡¯s Kyle Lindton.


    ¡°You should leave.¡± Was all he said as he looked down at me. ¡°And never step foot here again¡±


    *


    I didn¡¯t let anyone know about what happened at the bar. I think it¡¯s safe if they knew nothing. After taking a shower, I took some meds to ease the pain in my body.


    Dad called and told me he was okay and work was going smoothly. I felt so happy for him because he now had something prominent to do, instead of drinking, getting drunk, and sulking about his lost love.


    I told him to stay safe and avoid staying outte at night. When the call ended, I called Nick and told him everything that went down at the bar. He was furious and couldn¡¯t stop swearing that he¡¯d kill those men if he got to know them.


    He asked for a description but I waved him off by saying I didn¡¯t know any of them. I didn¡¯t want him killing anyone and getting into any kind of trouble with the mafia.


    I don¡¯t know how long I slept but I was awoken when I heard the sound of a motorbike from downstairs. I forced my eyes open and looked around. It was evening already. After washing my face in the bathroom, I walked back into my room and heard noises from downstairs.


    When I got downstairs, I met everyone standing around Shane. ¡°Omg, how did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt so much?¡± La asked and raised her hand to touch his face but he shifted away. ¡°Who did this to you?¡±


    ¡°Was it Kade? He¡¯s such a monster!¡±


    I stood by the door the whole time but none of them noticed my presence. They were so concerned about Shane and what had happened to him.


    He had a bandage around his head and a ster on his nose. The corner of his lips was bruised and it only meant he had been punched there. He also had a ck eye on his right eye.


    ¡°I¡¯ll love to stay here for as long as¡± Was all he could say before his eyesnded on me. He suddenly turned red as he adjusted the hand of the bag on his shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re always wee.¡± Mrs. Grace said and ced a hand on his shoulder. He winced at her touch and she had to pull away. ¡°Sorry about that. We¡¯ll try as much as possible to make sure you¡¯refortable¡±


    He nodded and looked up at me nervously. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll go inside¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± La chipped in and wrapped her arms around his right arm.


    ¡°Give him a break, La, he just survived hell¡± But she didn¡¯t.


    She kept clinging to him as they walked into the house and once again, I felt this burning feeling in my chest like it was going to explode.

 Chapter 40

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to follow me here, dad, I¡¯m fine¡±


    He sighed and touched his forehead with his fingers. He looked stressed and sadly, it was because of his sons. Georgia stood behind him and I noticed she was on the verge of bursting into tears once again.


    ¡°I just had to make sure you arrived safely¡± He said softly ¡°I¡¯m sorry about everything. You¡¯re my son and you shouldn¡¯t be running away from home because of your brother¡¯s ill behaviors towards you. I know you don¡¯t like me defending you but this is thest time your brother would ever hurt you, I promise¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. He was just acting out of anger¡± Yes he was but it wasn¡¯t any of my fault that he had gotten into an ident that left him severely injured.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, Shane. I¡¯ve made a decision and that¡¯s final. I don¡¯t care if he ends up getting killed¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I furrowed my brows. What?!?


    What was he nning to do to Kade? I looked at Georgia for answers but it was clear she didn¡¯t have any this time around. For some reason, dad always made his decisions known to her and if it had something to do with Kade and me, she¡¯d tell me but not all of it.


    ¡°What are you nning to do to him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son. He¡¯ll leave as soon as he¡¯s recovered and that¡¯s final¡±


    *****


    After taking a quick shower, I stood in front of the mirror to dress up for school. Thankfully, the bruises on my body were healing up pretty well but I also knew I¡¯ll be getting more of that.


    With Kyle Lindton back in school, bruises and cuts were not far from me.


    ¡°I brought you breakfast.¡± La said, barging into the room with a tray in her palms. I was startled but when I saw it was her, I had to calm my nerves.


    ¡°You should knock next time¡± I told her and turned back to face the mirror. I thought it was Kade who barged in because he¡¯s always doing that. I even forgot I¡¯m not at home anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but when did you start caring if I knocked on the door or not?¡±


    ¡°I could¡¯ve been n@ked of something¡± I didn¡¯t know how the word slipped out but I blushed when I realized it. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡±


    She bit her lips and fiddled with the hem of her dress as her face turned pink. She looked up at me nervously and I looked away, wondering why she was suddenly acting that way. Did I say something stupid?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡­ I would¡¯ve run out of the room. Besides¡­ I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve never seen a guy n@ked¡± She turned and ran out of the room without saying another word. What¡¯s with her?


    ?????


    It¡¯s been four days now and whenever we got to school, Renee would wave at me before going to her first ss. As scary as it looked, It always gave me butterflies as I tried to wave back.


    On different asions, she sat down next to me in ss and it made me so ufortable. A part of me liked the fact that she was near me. But the other part kept screaming for me to get away from her and that was because of the things her closeness was secretly doing to me.


    During our group study, we sat down opposite each other and she wouldn¡¯t stop staring at my face and smiling. She had a cute smile but I still couldn¡¯t understand how it was able to make my heart flutter each time.


    I had to stare so much at my book till my eyes and head started hurting but still, I couldn¡¯t concentrate. Not when I knew she was across the table and wouldn¡¯t stop using her legs to y with mine.


    La who sat beside me kept asking if I was okay. She must¡¯ve noticed how I kept shifting ufortably in my seat.


    Today, she sat down beside me during maths ss and if the distraction wasn¡¯t enough, she started passing letters on a folded paper secretly.


    When she noticed that I didn¡¯t open any of them, she leaned closer and whispered that she was going to start sending dirty notes if I didn¡¯t reply. And she¡¯ll make sure that the teacher caught us.


    Luckily, the ss ended but I didn¡¯t try to run off even if I was tempted to. I had promised to stop running away from her so she¡¯ll keep what happened between us to herself. If the principal found out, we¡¯ll be expelled.


    ¡°So¡­ There¡¯s a party tonight.¡± She mmed the locker shut and her face appeared in front of me. I nearly jumped off but she was quick to hold me by the cor of my shirt.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t attend parties.¡± I crouched to pick up my books which had fallen off to the ground but she stopped me by stepping on them.


    ¡°Oh really? But you did, twice¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I only came to¡­ To save you¡± Sheughed and my heart did it again. Gosh, this is torture.


    ¡°Save me? That¡¯s bull, Shane¡± She replied and bit her lower lips. Goodness, can she stop doing that? It drives me insane. ¡°But you know I loved the way you dragged me into that room. You, me, your hand on my body¡­¡±


    I shut my eyes, feeling my lower region grow hard. Heat started from my chest and made its way up to my cheeks which burned immediately. Why does she affect me so much? Her smile, her voice, her words, her touch¡­ Everything.


    ¡°You still remember, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was trying to save you, that¡¯s all. The¡­ The touch was nothing¡±


    ¡°What?!?¡± Someone yelled and we turned to see La standing some lockers away from us. She looked shocked and terrified. ¡°You¡­ You touched her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Lay¡­ It¡¯s¡­ You won¡¯t understand¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there not to understand?¡± Renee asked with an eye roll. ¡°Shane attended the party and fucking dragged me into a room where two kids were prolly fucking each other¡¯s brains out¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± La spat with bitterness and fury. ¡°Shane would never do that. He doesn¡¯t even attend parties¡±


    ¡°Suite yourself but¡­ I kinda enjoyed it¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop staring as she walked off to join Ashley and the other girls until La came to stand in front of me. She looked angry and ready to murder me with her eyes.


    ¡°Is it true? She¡¯s lying, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t even look at her because I felt so embarrassed. I¡¯ve been keeping things from her and I¡¯ve been lying to her.


    ¡°She¡¯s not lying. I¡­ I attended the party but I was only trying to keep her away from Kade, I promise¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You lied to me!¡± She whispered and stepped away from me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? Why did you have to go after her? I asked you to stay away from her!¡±

 Chapter 41

    Shane¡¯s POV


    When we got back home from school, La rushed out of the car immediately and got into the house. I could tell she was mad at me because she refused to talk to me or even listen to what I had to say


    No matter how I tried to exin, she wouldn¡¯t understand that I only went to the party to save Renee from my brother.


    I should¡¯ve told her the truth when she texted me that night but I couldn¡¯t because she would¡¯ve gotten very much angry anyway. Besides, the both of them don¡¯t seem to get along and I can¡¯t tell why.


    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s going on here? She seems pretty mad. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re responsible for that¡± I looked at Theo and sighed. Of course, I was the reason for it. ¡°What? That¡¯s unbelievable. How did it happen?¡±


    He was surprised because this is the first time it was happening. La and I had rules and we followed them respectively. We never made each other angry and we never kept secrets. We used to argue about who would break the rules first and we always concluded that it would be La but guess we were all wrong.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even think of anything bad you¡¯re capable of doing to make her all mad,¡± Theoden said as we got down from the car. He halted and turned to look at me immediately. ¡°Did you¡­ Did she confess? Did you¡­ You know¡­ reject?¡±


    I furrowed my brows and stared at him in surprise. What was he talking about?


    ¡°Um¡­ Nevermind. Forget I ever asked.¡± He cut me off before I could even ask the question. ¡°She can¡¯t stay mad at you forever. You just need to talk to her and sort things out¡±


    With that being said, he walked off.


    Okay, that¡¯s weird. What confession was he talking about? And what rejection?


    *


    After spending some time at the basketball court, I walked into the house, just when Renee got down the stairs. I was tempted to run away and hide but she had caught me already so I stood fixed on the spot. I didn¡¯t want her to think I was running away from her once again.


    ¡°Yo, P*ssy, how do I look?¡±


    She looked so¡­ Gorgeous and out of the world. Her hair was crazily made and her dress was¡­ Crazy. Everything about her was crazy and I couldn¡¯t describe any of it, starting from the small piece of clothing she wore to cover her chest, leaving her stomach open.


    Then her short was so short it made me cringe. It stopped on her upper thighs, exposing the rest of her body. Geez, why does she put on little clothing? It¡¯s barely covering her up and just like me, every other guy out there would get lost staring at how super hot she looked.


    Wait, did I just say hot???


    ¡°You know it¡¯s okay to stare all you want¡±


    She walked past me, heading for the door. I immediately turned my head and stared at her backside. My mouth dropped open in shock and my lower region growled, growing hard.


    Sweet Jesus Christ, she was so perfectly curved and looked more beautiful from behind. The sight of her made my inside burn as nerves swimmed in my stomach.


    ¡°Are youing to the party or not?¡± She asked and turned to look at me. When she noticed I had been staring, she smiled. Oh, that smile that always made my heartbeat skip double times.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be fun¡±


    ¡°B¡­ But we¡­ We have a test tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Fuck tests, Shane. Aren¡¯t you so brilliant already?¡±


    She was right. Even without reading and revising much, I always made excellent grades and topped my ss. But this was a temptation. One I was already falling into.


    ¡°Shane, I¡¯m having a little difficulty in Maths. Are you free to help?¡±


    I turned to see La standing in the middle of the stairs, wearing a dress that stopped some inches below her knees. I always felt good whenever she dressed that way but right now¡­


    I couldn¡¯t tell how I was feeling but I know it was different from the normal way I used to feel about her dressing. I turned back to look at Renee and what I felt was different and overwhelming.


    ¡°Shane?¡± La called out again and I turned to look at her. I was in their midst and it felt like I couldn¡¯t move anymore.


    With one, I was on the right path.


    With the other¡­ I was fully convinced that I wasn¡¯t on the right path but why was my entire body going against me?


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll help you study¡±


    *


    As I followed La up the stairs, I turned back to look at where Renee stood. She was gone already. I closed my eyes and looked ahead, trying to focus on La but I couldn¡¯t.


    Renee was already gone and I tried to convince myself that staying with La was the right decision. I think my mind was inplete support of it but my body felt so restless and ufortable.


    ¡°Another party, huh?¡± La asked, jerking me out of my thoughts. It was then I realized we were already in the study room. ¡°Jesus Christ, Shane, what¡¯s going on with you? First, you lied and kept secrets from me, and now this?¡±


    ¡°Look, La, I¡¯m sorry. You wouldn¡¯t have understood if I told you. I just thought I was doing something good. I didn¡¯t want her to get hurt because Kade was going after her¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°And that¡¯s why you kept it a secret?¡± She asked and came to stand in front of me. ¡°Were you even gonna tell me about it?¡±


    No, I wasn¡¯t. But instead, I lied. ¡°Yes, trust me. I was gonna tell you but then I knew you two never get along and I didn¡¯t want you to get mad¡±


    ¡°Well, now, I¡¯m mad, Shane.¡± She pouted and crossed her arms on her chest. ¡°I told you to stay away from her but you didn¡¯t. Can¡¯t you see? She¡¯s not a good person and she¡¯s starting to influence you badly¡±


    I was listening to her but none of it was getting into my head. I just stared at her and all I could picture in my mind was Renee dressed in that little piece of clothing.


    ¡°Shane¡­ Are you listening to me? You need to stay away from her. She¡¯s not a good person¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not bad either¡± I replied, not knowing how it slipped out of my mouth.


    La stared at me in shock and disbelief. She shook her head and came closer. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a bad person, La.¡± I groaned and went to sit in front of the table. She hasn¡¯t done anything bad since she got here. She¡¯s not a bad person, I convinced myself once more and looked up at La who had been staring at me the whole time.


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ She¡¯s just different from us¡±


    I remember when I first saw her. I had thought she was crazy because of how she came up to me. I also remember the eating part and how I had panicked, thinking she was going to kill me and eat me up in the Janitor¡¯s closet¡­


    Taking a deep breath, I smiled softly. She¡¯s beautiful but crazy and that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s a bad person, does it?


    ¡°She just does things differently and we can¡¯t me it on her. Unlike You, Theoden, and I, she grew up differently with her own beliefs. We can¡¯t force her to be like us or act like us, La. Just like everyone else, we have to ept her for who she is¡±


    It took more than a minute and I didn¡¯t get any response or reaction from her. She finally walked away from me and went to stand in front of the window.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to ept, huh? I know you don¡¯t like her cursing around. I don¡¯t like that either. I know you don¡¯t like the way she dresses, exposing all her body. I don¡¯t either. So why should we ept her? I know you don¡¯t even like her.¡±


    Was that true?


    Did I really dislike her cursing around?


    Did I really dislike the way she dressed in those little pieces of clothing?


    Before I¡¯d say yes but something about now felt different. Already, I was used to her cursing around. I started liking it after she cursed my name while straddling my thighs in my bedroom. I cannot easily forget the way it made me feel because it came back each time I think about it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like her, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate her either¡± I answered and she stared at me in shock. There was something about her reaction but I couldn¡¯t understand it.


    ¡°Why? Cause you like her? Do you like her already?¡± She rushed out the questions and came back to stand in front of me ¡°You like her, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have any problem with whatever she does¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Lay. But it doesn¡¯t mean I hate her¡± I ended the conversation immediately and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Great. You don¡¯t hate her then it means you like her!¡±

 Chapter 42

    Shane¡¯s POV


    As I walked out of the room, she yelled in anger and I sighed. What¡¯s wrong with her? She¡¯s been acting differently for some time now unlike the La I knew and grew up with.


    When I got inside my room, Iy down on the bed and tried to fall asleep but couldn¡¯t. I then decided to take a shower but it didn¡¯t ease the restlessness I was feeling.


    I kept thinking about her even when I tried to study. What was she doing at the party right now and who was she dancing with? The thought of it made me sick as I remembered the guy I purposely pushed away, just to get her away from Kade.


    I kept checking the time, hoping she¡¯de back sooner but she didn¡¯t. Theoden got back from the party an hour after dinner and I had expected her toe home too.


    Theoden was a little bit drunk and I couldn¡¯t ask him to take me to the party. I couldn¡¯t ask La cause she¡¯d only get mad. She didn¡¯te down for dinner and even after realizing that, I didn¡¯t go to check up on her because I was thinking about someone else.


    What¡¯s this strange feeling?


    As I thought about it, my mind went back to La¡¯s questions. Do I like her already?


    *


    Renee¡¯s POV


    After taking a quick shower, I speedily dressed up and headed downstairs for breakfast. I almost missed a step that would¡¯vended me face down on the floor but thank goodness it didn¡¯t happen.


    Fuck, going to school in this state sounded like a pretty bad idea because I was still badly hungover fromst night¡¯s party. But I couldn¡¯t miss my continuous assessment test either. I had to pay for partyingte one way or another.


    ¡°Renee, are you okay? Are you feeling sick?¡±


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s fine Mum¡± La chipped in, ring hard at me. ¡°That party must¡¯ve gotten into her head. Right, Renee?¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± I replied with an eye roll and walked into the kitchen to pour myself some milk. My eyes were goddamn weak and I felt ill with a bad pain in the head. That alone was too much for the morning and I didn¡¯t need anyone else adding to it.


    I must admit La is trying so hard to be a b*tch but she¡¯s not getting any closer. She must be over the moon because she seeded in making Shane stay back from the party but who fucking cares? It¡¯s not apetition and the sooner she realizes that, the better.


    Shane got into the kitchen and I eyed him from the corner of my eye while drinking my milk. I had not seen him in the dining room with the rest of them so where did hee from?


    He looked so damn gorgeous and really hot in his perfectlybed and styled hair. The top button on his shirt was left open and his navy blue sweater vest fitted him perfectly, giving him the good schoolboy look.


    If I had my way, I¡¯d rip them all off and pour all the milk on him, just to lick him dry. I imagined fucking him on the kitchen table while he moaned my name and made those crazy sounds that always sent vibrations across my body.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Hey!¡± He snapped me out of my thoughts and I finally looked up at him. I had been staring at his body the whole time.


    He immediately got the ss from me and walked over to the kitchen sink, his face turning pink. He then grabbed a napkin and got back to where I stood, still staring at him.


    ¡°You¡­ You should clean yourself¡±


    I noticed he was looking everywhere else but me and finally discovered his reason for that. My tank top was messed up with milk and I wondered how that happened. I guess I must¡¯ve done that when I was lost, staring at him.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked after I snatched the napkin from him. I began cleaning myself and cursed when I noticed how fucking hard and erect my nipples were.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He took a deep breath. ¡°You¡­ You returnedte¡­ And I¡­ I was wondering if you were okay¡±


    Yeah, about that.


    I returned early this morning. Let¡¯s say 3 AM after a wonderful fucking night at the party. Too bad he missed but did he notice I returnedte? I thought no one knew because when I returned, they were all snoring their asses out.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I see someone stayed up all night waiting for me, huh? Well, you should¡¯ve called and I would¡¯ve run back to you.¡±


    He turned to look at me nervously and gulped. ¡°Just like that?¡±


    I smirked and moved closer to him. ¡°Yes, just like that¡±


    He lowered his eyes to my lips and down to my chest. My nipples were still erect and the mere him staring down at them made my skin tingle. I bit my lower lips and inched closer to him until my nipples were brushing his chest.


    ¡°You can touch it if you want. Just staring at them won¡¯t let you know what they feel like¡±


    Standing on my toes, I bit his earlobe and moved my lips down the side of his neck. The cor of his shirt wasn¡¯t giving me much ess but my little touch was enough because I could feel his hard length responding to me.


    I pressed my chest against his and gasped softly as it sent a rush of feminine response through me. I rocked him with my lower body and he groaned low in his throat. It was deep and hard, it shook me to my very depths.


    With our lower bodies still pressed together, I felt him move his hand upward. I groaned in anticipation and my p*ssy clenched in excitement. This is what I¡¯ve been waiting for. This is what I¡¯ve been fucking dreaming of, every day and night.


    I mentally begged him to touch me real quick. To cup my boobs in those big hands of his and give them a hard squeeze. To graze my nipples with his calluses and roll them in between his thumb and finger.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    But everything was going so slow and I fucking wished I could hasten things up. I felt his hand inch closer and groaned, squeezing my eyes shut. I could feel the heat from his hand but just when he was about to touch me in the ce I wanted him the most, La¡¯s voice broke in.

 Chapter 43

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°Has anyone seen Shane? I¡¯ve checked his room but he¡¯s not in there¡±


    We immediately pulled away like we were burning each other and I cursed under my breath, wishing La¡¯s neck was in my hands. I¡¯d strangle her. I fucking will. Maybe one day or night, whichever. Fuck!


    ¡°Have you checked outside?¡± Mrs. Grace asked. They were still in the dining room.


    Shane cleared his throat and I turned to look at him. He looked all red and I watched him fidget nervously with his fingers. Damn, those fingers were so close. He was so fucking close.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of here¡± I groaned as I poured myself another ss of milk because I wasted the first one.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I ¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have¡±


    ¡°Which part of ¡®Get the fuck out¡¯ did you not understand?¡± I asked and turned to re at him. Fuck, I was boiling inside and that¡¯s because I was deeply aroused. My body was still on fire and guess whose fault that is.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡± He muttered once again and scurried out of the kitchen.


    Poor boy. He must be thinking I¡¯m mad at him but no. I was mad because of the things he was doing to me without evenying his hands on me.


    *


    ¡°Are you fucking blind?¡± Kendall asked irritably after bumping into Ashley. ¡°Do you need extra eyes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Kendall, I think you really do need extra eyes. Cause why the hell would you go around bumping into people and acting like it¡¯s their fault?¡±


    Just like me, Ashley was having a terrible hangover but hers was worse. I had to race down to the bathroom with her so she wouldn¡¯t throw up on anyone or mess up the ce.


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Kendall started and raised her hand to p Ashley but I was quick to interject.


    I held her hand in midair while she furrowed her brows and red at me. She tried to withdraw her hand from my grip but I held her tight and firm.


    ¡°Let me go this instant!¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± I asked in return and smirked. Students began to gather around but I didn¡¯t care. Someone needed to teach her and her fucking brother a lesson.


    Speaking of her brother, Kyle. I haven¡¯t seen him since the incident at the bar. Not that I was nning to thank him for saving my ass or any of that shit. I had everything under control until he decided to y Hero of the Day.


    But why was he there? What was he doing there and why did he ask me not to step foot there again? Did he know about the mafia too? Those were the things I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about.


    ¡°I said- Let me go!!!¡± She yelled and kept struggling to escape my grip. When she failed, she looked up at me angrily. ¡°Do you know who I am? Do you know who my brother is? He¡¯s roast you alive if he finds out youid your filthy hands on me¡±


    I cringed and faked a scared look. ¡°Is that right? I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m so fucking scared, Ash, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Now, let me go this instant!¡±


    I looked at her for some time and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking dumb not to realize that I¡¯m not scared of you or your fucking minion of a brother¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock and I knew why. Kendall and her evil twin were feared by everyone in the school and no one dared cross their path since they returned. But I was ready.


    ¡°But I¡¯d tell you one thing, little girl. This school is so fucking big so stay away from my friends and me. If you get yourself on their way again, I¡¯ll show you what being roasted feels like. Understood?¡±


    ***


    After the little drama between Kendall and I, we left for our next ss. Ashley couldn¡¯t stopughing and gushing about the modified look on Kendall¡¯s face as we walked away.


    She told me no one ever stood up to her when she started being a bitch in middle school and that went on till now. She was the queen of high school who loved to trample upon others and bully them but I think it¡¯s about to end.


    We got into the ss and went straight to take our seats at the back. Yeah, that was our favorite spot and everyone knew that.


    *


    Kyle¡¯s POV


    I stood under the shower, enjoying the cold water that fell on my head and trailed down my body. My hands were no longer stained with blood but my knuckles still hurt from wrestling all day.


    Turning off the shower, I grabbed a towel and tied it around my waist. I walked into the room and began dressing up. Kendall would be back home in a bit and Dad would be home with one of his girlfriends too. I had to leave before they got back.


    Pretty strange but I hate being with my family, especially my dad. He called earlier today and wouldn¡¯t stop asking why I haven¡¯t stepped foot in school for some days now. I¡¯m sure the moron of a Principal must¡¯ve ratted me out. I¡¯ll deal with himter. Right now, I have to leave before anyone gets back home.


    After checking my phone, I grabbed my wallet and keys before walking out of my room.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I hateing here. I hate being here. I hate the fact that we came back here. This is where our downfall began. We lost everything and I lost the person so precious to me, my mother.


    As hard as I try to forget how it started, I can¡¯t because it haunts my dreams, my entire being. We had a perfect life. My dad, my mum, and Kendall. We had every fucking thing but with a blink of an eye, everything vanished. We lost everythingpletely and were left with nothing, zilch, nada.


    And that was caused by one fucking man.


    ¡°Hi, Kyle¡± Reah greeted, breaking into my jumbled-up thoughts. I turned to look at her and she smiled, walking closer. ¡°It¡¯s been so long¡±


    ¡°I was never here¡± I groaned and started walking away.


    ¡°You say that all the time but you¡¯re always here¡±


    True but what the fuck is she doing here? She¡¯s supposed to be out with Dad and everyone else. And what did she mean when she said I¡¯m always here? I onlye back home when I need to pick up important things or rest for a while.


    ¡°The fuck do you want?¡±


    ¡°A lot, Kyle¡± She came closer and ced her manicured fingers on my chest. ¡°You know I¡¯ve been keeping your secrets for a very long time¡±


    She trailed her fingers down my body and I red at her. The hell is she ying at? When she didn¡¯t get any reaction from me, she pulled closer, pressing her chest against mine.


    ¡°But you see, I don¡¯t say a word to your dad about youing back home. I keep my mouth shut, all the time and it can remain that way if you want.¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you want, Reah¡± I told her and tried to move away but she tightened her hold on me.


    ¡°I want you. I¡¯ve always wanted you. Deep inside of me¡±


    I stood fixed, staring down at her while she looked up at me. I felt disgusted and wanted to push her away. Just like the rest of my father¡¯s girlfriends, she has been making advances. Trying to make me fuck her.


    As I opened my mouth to order her out of my sight, I heard the cars drive in. Fuck, they¡¯re back. I turned to re at her and noticed she had moved away. I guess she knows what¡¯s best for her.


    ¡°Go up to your room!¡± She whispered. ¡°I won¡¯t say a fucking word, go!¡±


    But it was toote. Kendall had already walked into the house and was now ring at Reah. Yeah, she hates them. She hates all my father¡¯s girlfriends, despite how hard they try to please her.


    ¡°Kendall¡­¡±


    ¡°Kyle!!!¡± She yelled, cutting her off. She rushed and wrapped her arms around me in an embrace. ¡°Where the fuck have you been? You¡¯ve not beening to school¡±


    ¡°Baby!¡± Reah squealed and went to hug my dad who had just walked in.


    She kissed him and Kendall turned to look with disgust while I red daggers at him. I fucking told him to keep his wh?res off our sight.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving, are you? You need toe to school tomorrow. There¡¯s this bitch thatid her dirty hands on me. She needs to be taught a lesson¡±


    ¡°I need to speak with Kyle,¡± Dad said and tucked both hands inside his pocket. ¡°Alone!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Kendall started to protest.


    ¡°Now, Kendall. Go up to your room¡±


    When everyone was gone and we were now alone, I took a step closer and folded my arms. He¡¯s mad at me and I could list a few reasons why. I haven¡¯t been picking up his calls and I haven¡¯t been replying to his numerous messages. I haven¡¯t been going to school and he doesn¡¯t know my whereabouts.


    But instead, he asked. ¡°You fucked with Gnte¡¯s men¡±


    ¡°They were hurting a girl. It¡¯s against the codes¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not against the code if the girl is wanted by Gnte. Now, you¡¯ve screwed our asses because we¡¯ve gotta find the fucking girl¡±

 Chapter 44

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have better things to do than hitting him all the fucking time, huh?¡± Everyone turned to look at me in shock as I stood in front of the crowd where the fight was going on.


    The students crowded Shane and Kyle without even bothering to interfere or put an end to the fight. They all feared Kyle and never tried to meddle in his affairs or cross his path.


    ¡°Get the fuck away from him¡± I added.


    His muscles tightened at mymand and he was forced to pause his hand in midair. He didn¡¯t turn to look at me but I could tell he was raging inside. He finally lowered his hand and quietly stood on his feet.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Shane¡¯s face was bloody, especially his nose. I could bet it was broken, poor boy. He¡¯s been at rest for the past few days until the moment Kyle decided to show up in school.


    Kyle Lindton is fucking handsome, I¡¯ll give him that. He¡¯s a sexy, aggressive, pompous dickwad.


    ¡°That¡¯s the bitch, Kyle,¡± Kendall red from behind him. She had been trying to stop her twin from beating up the poor boy but to no avail. ¡°That¡¯s the bitch thatid her filthy hands on me. She needs to be taught a lesson¡±


    Iughed in my mind and turned to look at her. If only she knew that her brother helped my ass earlier, she wouldn¡¯t be bbing her dick-sucking mouth. But the thing is, would he even recognize me?


    Kyle straightened his leather jacket and finally swiveled around to re at me. His green eyes were so cold and he looked so differentpared to the guy that saved me from Gnte¡¯s men.


    ¡°I¡¯ll list a few ways to teach her a good lesson. How about you roast her mouth?¡± Kendall giggled and sped her hands in excitement. ¡°Sounds like so much fun¡±


    I noticed the look in his eyes changed. He furrowed his brows and kept staring at me with an unreadable expression on his face. What was going on in his fucking mind? I wondered.


    Ignoring his bitch of a sister, he walked up to me and was now standing an inch away. Kendallughed heartily and crossed her arms, expecting the drama to unfold but instead, he tucked both hands inside his trouser pocket and leaned closer to scrutinize my face.


    Everywhere was so quiet and even a pin drop could¡¯ve been heard. The students waited eagerly, anticipating the worst to happen. I just fucking interfered in Kyle¡¯s business and that was like seeking death.


    He stared at me longer than expected and I stared back, our eyes boring into each other. He was so huge with green psychotic eyes but I wasn¡¯t a bit intimidated. Hell, I even wanted to kick him on the dick, just to see how his eyes would react to pain. Will it still be this fucking cold and hard? I doubt that.


    From the corner of my eyes, I saw Shane raising his back from the floor and resting on his elbow. He was looking in our direction so I turned to look at him. I noticed his eyes were unusually cold and he was ring at us, especially Kyle. There was also this dark expression on his face but I couldn¡¯t tell what it was.


    I turned back to look at Kyle just when he said the words only I could hear ¡°You look well to me¡± And with that, he turned around and walked away, leaving me and everyone else in surprise.


    What does he mean by that? Does he recognize me? I kept asking myself as I stared at his retreating figure. Everyone stared in awe, each having a different thought in mind.


    Did Kyle just walk away without trying to hurt me?


    ¡°What just happened?¡± Ash asked,ing to stand beside me. ¡°For a moment there, I died because I was expecting him to roast your mouth¡±


    I turned to look at Kendall as Ashleyughed her ass out. Her hands were fisted beside her and anger was evident on her face. If eyes could kill, I¡¯d be dead right now.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Run along, puppy¡±


    She opened her mouth to speak but then she closed it back in defeat. When she finally turned around and stalked off, weughed our lungs out, Shane, long forgotten.


    ¡°OMG, Shane!¡± La rushed forward with Theo following behind her. Look who¡¯ste for the party?


    They got over to where Shane still sat on the floor and my eyes followed, theynded on Shane who was staring at me. A shiver worked down my spine and I shivered a little.


    His eyes were cold and I was surprised when he didn¡¯t look away like he used to. Instead, he moved away before La could touch him and grabbed his books which were scattered on the floor.


    Without sparing a nce, he walked off with the same unreadable look on his face. He looked so different from the nervous boy I used to tease and y with. What happened to Shane?


    After Shane left, La and Theoden asked a few students what had happened and when they finally got the gist, La turned to re at me while Theoden gave Ashley the same odd look he¡¯s been giving her since I arrived here. He winked at me and I smiled, giving him the middle finger.


    ¡°Is it just me or you never get along with La?¡± Ashley asked after the two had left. ¡°What¡¯s with you guys?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just you, Ash. I¡¯ve been noticing you and Theo. Care to tell me why you two keep trying to murder each other when you cross the same path?¡±


    She sighed deeply and looked away. I took that as a clue that she wasn¡¯t ready to say shit about it. She was keeping secrets and I knew that pretty well.


    *


    ¡°Are you just gonna keep ignoring me?¡± I asked and went to stand in front of him. He averted his eyes quickly and turned to walk in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Shane fucking Dalton, don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    The students that stood around turned to look at us and he sighed, stopping dead on his track. I followed him here and waited for him to clean up his bloodied face but even after he was done, he wouldn¡¯t fucking answer or look at me.


    I sighed and raised my hand to touch his face but he flinched and took a step backward. ¡°Are you fucking okay? Cause it seems like the beatings knocked some senses out of you¡±


    He only stared at me with those blue eyes of his, causing another shiver to work down my spine. Does he even know the things he does to me by just giving me those innocent looks?


    My mind shed back to what could¡¯ve happened in the kitchen some days ago and my cheeks flushed. Fuck La and her stupid voice for ruining everything.


    ¡°What did he say to you?¡± He asked, pulling me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Huh? Who?¡±


    He opened his mouth to speak but then he sighed and shook his head. ¡°Nevermind¡±


    What?!? No way!


    But before I could force the words out of him, he had already walked off, leaving me behind. I cursed under my breath and folded my arms under my br*asts. Who the fuck was he talking about?

 Chapter 45

    Renee¡¯s POV


    During lunch, I noticed Shane was absent which meant he had skipped. Theoden was nowhere to be found and that¡¯s because he was practicing with the other teammates for an important game this weekend.


    La just sat alone, eating her sandwich and drinking her raspberry juice. She looked so lonely but who cares? Heard she never pays attention to any guy except Shane and Theoden.


    She constantly rejects any boy who asks her out and wouldn¡¯t give a damn reason for it. They don¡¯t just know she¡¯s madly in love with someone else. She has fallen head over heels for Shane and doesn¡¯t need any other person.


    Sadly, I don¡¯t think he feels the same way for her.


    ¡°Which shit hole did Derek crawl out from?¡± Ashley asked, sipping her orange juice. I followed her eyes and saw him walking into the cafeteria with Kyle. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been in school for weeks¡±


    The former was the dickhead I met at the freshmen party. He had remained glued to my side and wouldn¡¯t let any guyy their hands on me. He even went as far as spitting into a boy¡¯s eyes because he was staring and licking his lips while I twerked on top of the table.


    Psychotic, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Urgh, it¡¯s gonna get worse. The duobined will break Shane into pieces¡±


    I immediately turned in search of Kyle. When I found him, his psychotic green eyes were pinned on me.


    ***


    I already nned on skipping the next ss after lunch and that ss was French. Fucking French. Like, why the fuck do we really have to learn some foreignnguage anyway?


    It¡¯s always boring and I can tell I¡¯m not the only person who feels that way about it. I know this because half of the ss¡¯s poption is always dozing off whenever the ss is ongoing.


    Aside from that, the teacher is not even hot. At least if you¡¯re teaching a very boring subject, you should be fucking hot. This should be a rule in every school cause why not?


    I walked into the ss and looked around. When my eyesnded on him, a smirk curled up at the corner of my lips. I think I know a very interesting way to enjoy skipping a ss.


    And that involves him.


    ¡°Miss Morgen, I¡¯m d you decided to join the ss today. Shall I give you a seat?¡±


    I looked at the teacher and was tempted to roll my eyes. Gosh, does this man even know a thing about dressing? I swear this is the third time he¡¯s wearing a multi-color this week.


    Instead of giving him a response, I squared my shoulders and looked ahead. ¡°Shane Dalton, the Principal requests our presence in his office¡±


    Everyone looked at us in surprise, including the French teacher, urgh, what¡¯s his name again? ¡°Right now, Shane, don¡¯t make me wait¡±


    *


    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°Shane Dalton, the Principal requests our presence in his office¡± Renee announced and my heart skipped a beat. My face nched with horror.


    The Principal???


    How? Why?


    Holy Christ, don¡¯t tell me he knows about Renee and I getting stuck together in the male¡¯s bathroom some weeks ago.


    ¡°Right now, Shane, don¡¯t make me wait¡± She added and walked out of the ss. Everyone was now staring at me and it didn¡¯t sit well with the way I was feeling Inside.


    The Principal requests OUR presence. That only means we had been caught and reported. I thought no one knew except us. Renee promised she wouldn¡¯t get caught.


    Wait. What if she had reported us herself? No, she wouldn¡¯t, would she?


    ¡°Shane, what¡¯s going on?¡± La asked and I turned to look at her. ¡°Your hands. They¡¯re¡­ They¡¯re¡­¡±


    I quickly curled my hands into a fist and looked away. My anxiety had gotten a hold of me and I didn¡¯t realize they had started shaking.


    My legs felt too heavy to move but I forced myself to stand up from my seat. The Principal and most of the staff must be waiting. Renee¡­ Thinking about her, I gulped hard.


    Beads of sweat had already formed on my forehead and my head started pounding. I¡¯ll be suspended from school or worse, expelled. I won¡¯tplete my senior year and Dad would be so disappointed in me.


    He had told me to steer clear from her after he found her in my room that night. But I refused. I disobeyed him and till now, I haven¡¯t felt bad about it. Kade wouldn¡¯t care. He¡¯dugh so hard and be excited that I finally got to disappoint Dad, just like him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you made excellent results once again and the Principal just wanna sing your praises all day¡± Mr. Fernandez smiled and I bowed to him before walking out of the ss.


    I¡¯ve been called by the Principal multiple times but this time felt different. No, it couldn¡¯t be the results. No matter how hard I tried to think of the possibilities, my mind always went back to Renee kneeling in one of the stalls in the male¡¯s bathroom and pleasuring me with her hands.


    I felt myself harden at the thought and groaned. No, not now. This shouldn¡¯t be happening to me right now. Not when I¡¯m in a big mess already.


    Hold on, where¡¯s Renee?


    When I didn¡¯t see her around, I concluded that she must¡¯ve gotten to the Principal¡¯s office already. She didn¡¯t look scared when she made the announcement and her demeanor didn¡¯t change.


    She didn¡¯t look like one who was afraid of getting kicked out of school. If the news went viral, colleges might not ept her and I felt so bad. I should¡¯ve prevented this, this is all my fault.


    I desperately wished I could see her and assure her that everything would be okay.


    I¡¯d tell the Principal and everyone else that she didn¡¯t know her way around and walked into the male¡¯s bathroom. Besides, she¡¯s still a freshman. I met her and instead of letting her go, I threatened to report that she walked into the bathroom to watch the boys shower. Then I asked her to s. uck my d. ck if she wanted me to keep my mouth shut.


    I¡¯ll take all the mes and the punishments too.


    Holy mercies, where did thate from? I wondered as I kept walking toward the Principal¡¯s office.


    Suddenly, someone grabbed me and dragged me inside a dark room. I couldn¡¯t see who it was but I heard the door being locked. I panicked. Deep down, I prayed it wasn¡¯t Kyle or Derek.


    I saw thetter when I was heading out of the library and was forced to hide somewhere until he was out of sight. I didn¡¯t want to think of the things he was gonna do if heid eyes on me.


    ¡°Who¡­ Who¡¯s there?¡± I asked in panic and tottered backward. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Silence met my questions. Then finally¡­


    ¡°Many things¡±


    The response was quiet and it sent shivers down my spine. The fear and panic were gone. I gulped hard and stopped dead on my track. Renee???


    She turned on the light and I squinted, shielding my eyes with my hand as I tried to adjust to the new brightness. When I finally did, I looked around and discovered we were inside ab.


    What are we doing here? Why did she drag me in here?


    ¡°Where were you going, Shane?¡±


    Surprised, I stared at her before opening my mouth to respond. ¡°The¡­ The Principal¡¯s office. I¡­ You said¡­¡±


    But then, sheughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you fell for that so easily, Shane¡±


    I stared at her in disbelief and couldn¡¯t utter a word. Was this some sort of joke? Does it mean the Principal never called us? I have to get this straight.


    ¡°But you¡­ You said¡­¡±


    ¡°Take a chill pill, will you?¡± She came closer and stood in front of me. ¡°Why would the Principal request for us? We didn¡¯t do anything good or really bad, did we?¡±


    I momentarily thought about it.


    No, we didn¡¯t do anything good but yes, we did something¡­ Bad. Something bad like staying behind closed doors in the male¡¯s bathroom and¡­ And doing things. Well¡­ not so bad to me because it felt good.


    Once again, my d. ck jerked under my pants and I squeezed my eyes shut. This thing doesn¡¯t have a single control, does it?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna ask why I dragged you in here? This doesn¡¯t look like a fucking French ss¡±


    She got a little bit closer and I felt my lower region respond to her instinctively. It grew hard and bulged in front of my trousers. Embarrassment coated my cheeks as I shifted ufortably, trying to make it go down but it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Jeez, why does this keep happening whenever she¡¯s around me?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 46

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°It¡¯s boring, isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked and I could only gulp.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The French ss¡± She answered and ced her hand on my chest. I flinched at the touch as it sent electric enthusiasm throughout my body. It wasn¡¯t a new feeling but her touches were always thrilling and scary.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t feel good¡±


    I winced when her fingertips came in contact with the bruises on my face. One by one, she traced them out till she got to the small cut at the corner of my lips.


    ¡°But I can make you feel so good, Shane. Do you want that?¡±


    I gulped hard and stared down at the floor. I shouldn¡¯t be here. I should be attending the French ss and answering all the questions Mr. Fernandez had to ask because the whole ss was dozing off.


    But here I am, standing in the middle of the Chemistryb with thest person I should be with behind closed doors.


    ¡°I can teach you how to please yourself. How to make yourself feel so fucking good¡± My brows knitted in confusion. What is she talking about? ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple. You have to give in to me. You have to trust me and do as I say. Do you understand?¡±


    No, I don¡¯t understand. I should be anywhere but here with her but instead, I asked. ¡°Right here?¡±


    She nodded and kept staring at me with those bewitching blue eyes of hers. No matter how many times I looked into them, I always got lost in them.


    ¡°Some¡­ Someone might see us¡±


    ¡°The windows are locked and so is theb¡±


    ¡°B¡­ But I¡¯ve never touched myself¡±


    She smirked and responded. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to teach you¡±


    She unhooked my belt without taking her eyes off mine and began pulling down my trousers which dropped at my feet. She then reached for my underwear and the moment she pulled it down, her eyes widened and a soft gasp escaped her lips.


    ¡°Holy-Fucking mercies!¡± She looked up at me, tearing her eyes away from my hard and erect d. ck. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking big, Shane. How did¡­ When did¡­¡±


    The fact that she was speechless made me so nervous. I¡¯ve known her for a month and some weeks now and I¡¯ve never seen her look this shocked and out of words. I began wondering if I was okay. How did I even get this big? Was it some kind of ailment?


    ¡°Is¡­ Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± She groaned and shut her eyes, her hand running up and down my length. ¡°What made you this hard, Shane? Tell me¡±


    I bit my lips and stifled a moan. ¡°I think it¡¯s you¡±


    She opened her eyes immediately and stared up at me, her fingers still wrapped around my long shaft. I balled my fist, trying to control my breathing as I leaned the back of my waist on the table.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s me?¡± She asked and I nodded vigorously, unable to take in all that she was doing to me.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s you¡±


    *


    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°I know it¡¯s you¡± He groaned and I instantly went so fucking crazy at his affirmation.


    I¡¯ve always wondered what he thought of me. Does he enjoy my touches? How do I make him feel? Happy? Sad? Angry? Nervous? Did he ever crave something more like I did?


    Something more likeying his hands on my body and marking me all up. Something more like fucking me senseless and making me scream so hard till the whole neighborhood knew his name? Has he ever craved something more than just stealing nces at me?


    I know it¡¯s you¡­ That was enough to answer a few of the questions. It was enough to make me so fucking wet and need him the more.


    ¡°Say it again, Shane. Say it like your fucking life depends on it¡± I just wanted to hear it one more time.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s you, Renee. I get so hard and worked up because of you. It¡¯s frustrating because it happens even when you¡¯re not around me. It happens when I think about you and all the things you¡¯ve ever done to me. I know something is wrong with me and it¡¯s driving me crazy¡±


    That¡¯s the longest I¡¯ve heard him say and it caused my chest to swell up in excitement. I wanted to kiss him and assure him that he was all okay. I wanted to tell him that it was just his hormonesing alive and acting up on him but instead, I smiled. I¡¯ll leave that forter. Right now, I had bigger ns for him.


    ¡°Is it okay if I touch you here?¡± I asked, ying with his test. icles. ¡°Or maybe-Here?¡± He moaned low in his throat as I rubbed his shaft.


    It was a deep, male, and primal moan which overfilled me with desires. Ignoring the throb between my legs, I focused on making him feel good. I stroked him lightly and watched as he squeezed his eyes shut and threw his head backward.


    ¡°Open your eyes, Shane¡± I whispered, spreading the pre-cum over the head of his d. ck with my thumb. ¡°Watch what I¡¯m doing to you¡±


    He did as instructed and opened his dazed eyes to look down at me. I smiled and continued stroking him gently, from tip to base. Unlike before, I noticed he wasn¡¯t fighting and struggling with the feelings anymore. He wasn¡¯t fighting the way his body reacted whenever Iid my hands on him. I guess he adapted to my touch.


    When he couldn¡¯t take the slow and gentle strokes anymore, he moved his hips and began thrusting into my hand wrapped around his c. ock.


    ¡°I see you like my hands wrapped around you, don¡¯t you? You like the way it makes you feel, yes?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Oh, yes¡­ Yes!¡± He moaned, still bucking his hips to meet his desired pace. ¡°Christ, Renee!¡±


    Fuck!


    His voice was deep and raspy. It was sexy and traveled directly to the lower part of my body. I wanted to touch myself so badly. His d. ck was so fucking huge and I imagined it stretching my walls. I wonder how I¡¯ll feel when he¡¯s buried deep inside of me¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­ Renee¡­¡± He moaned out, snapping me out of my wild thoughts. Yeah, they were wild and you could imagine how much more I had in mind.


    Slowly, I pulled my hand away from him and he groaned in displeasure. He was sweating profusely and his chest kept rising and falling heavily.


    I walked over to the table he was leaning on and sat on top of it. ¡°Get over here, Shane¡± He did as instructed and I made him stand in between my wide-open legs with his back facing me.


    ¡°Touch yourself¡±


    He stiffened at first but then, I helped him. I grabbed his right hand on mine and gently ced it on his hard d*ck. ¡°Touch yourself and think about me.¡±


    ¡°Feel yourself. Feel how fucking big you are¡±


    Guiding his hand, I made him stroke himself as I whispered dirty words into his ears. His breath came out in short gasps and I knew he was feeling pleasure.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing so fucking great.¡± I kept praising him and earned a deep moan. He was loving it and I felt excited down there. My p*ssy must be so fucking drenched right now.


    ¡°Remember that time in the boy¡¯s bathroom? Remember the way you felt before you milked my face with your cum?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± I drawled seductively and withdrew my hand from his because he was doing better. I should¡¯ve known he¡¯s not only a fast learner in the ssroom. ¡°Now, you¡¯re gonna make yourself feel that way.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Renee!¡±


    ¡°Good boy. You¡¯re doing just fine¡±


    ¡°Go faster!¡± I whispered into his ears and bit his earlobe. ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s it¡±


    ¡°Holy¡­¡± He threw his head backward,ying it on my shoulder as he kept pumping himself. ¡°Christ!¡±


    ¡°Cum for me, Shane¡± I nibbled his neck and trailed my nose down the side of his neck. He smelled so good. He smelled so pure. ¡°Yes, do it just like that¡±


    The more he stroked himself, the more his moans filled the air. He was panting heavily, madly. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t take it. It¡¯s too much¡± He cried and took his head off my shoulder, still pumping himself from tip to base.


    ¡°You can¡­ And you¡¯re going to take it all-For me!¡±


    ¡°Renee¡­!¡± He cried as his whole body tensed up. He let out a deep groan which was followed by his climax. He kept moaning and my body tingled as I watched his cum spurting out on the floor.


    ¡°Renee¡­¡± He called out onest time, panting heavily as his head fell back on my shoulder.


    ¡°Good boy!¡±

 Chapter 47

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t take it¡± I cried out, my breathing out in short gasps as flickering pleasure shot through my body. ¡°It¡¯s too much¡±


    ¡°You can¡­ And you¡¯re going to take it all-For me!¡±


    Her voice was all I could think of. Her words, her whispers into my ears, her wet kisses on the side of my neck¡­ Images of her filled my mind as I pumped myself faster, chasing my release. They were images I¡¯ve not been able to get rid of for some time now.


    I could still picture her touching me for the first time. It had been all new and strange and it drove me into serious anxiety. The second time was when she dragged me into the Janitor¡¯s closet and took my d. ck deep down her throat on her knees.


    I could never forget the feeling of her mouth around me. How warm it felt around my d. ck and how she kept bobbing her head to take me deeper.


    ¡°Renee¡­!¡± I cried out, feeling all the muscles in my lower region contract. Then a very pleasurable pumping feeling jerked me to my climax and I trembled, my legs going weak.


    Squeezing my eyes shut, I groaned, enjoying the uncontroble feeling that washed over me. ¡°Renee¡­!¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡±


    Panting heavily, I leaned my head back on her shoulder. My knees were weak and my head felt dizzy. It was the same way I felt after she had made me cum for the first time.


    She didn¡¯t utter a word and I guessed she was giving me enough time to control my breath and fix my trousers. After a while, she asked. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Good-I guess¡± I did not only feel good, I felt at peace.


    She hummed in response, her fingers ying with my hair. She caressed it gently and I groaned, enjoying the feel of her fingers on my scalp. It was soothing and helped me to rx.


    I moved my head from her shoulder and buried it in the crook of her neck. I felt her stiffen due to my action but then, she took a deep breath and rxed.


    When I inhaled, all I could smell was her. She smelled so good and invaded all my senses. I nuzzled her neck and inhaled deeply, taking in all of her. I let her hypnotize me.


    It¡¯s so strange how I suddenly became angry because Kyle had spoken to her. It wasn¡¯t the type of feeling that came easily because I never got angry. But today, I felt it and I still can¡¯t believe I was the same person that was seething a few hours ago.


    I didn¡¯t like that Kyle had gotten close to her. He¡¯s not supposed to go anywhere near her. He¡¯s not even supposed to look in her direction.


    ¡°I want you to stay away from him¡± I spoke beneath her left ear, not knowing how it slipped out. I¡¯m supposed to take it back and act like nothing was said but I couldn¡¯t. Not this time.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    I managed a gulp. ¡°Kyle Lindton¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying the name, I pushed my back off her body and turned to look at her. Jesus, she¡¯s so pretty. The prettiest girl I¡¯ve ever set my eyes on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him talking to you or being around you.¡±


    She smiled and bit her lips. Abstractedly, I did the same, biting my bottom with my teeth. She dragged her lip in between her teeth and finally released it so it fell back in ce looking red and swollen.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± She asked. ¡°Does it have to do with him being a bad boy?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ No, I don¡¯t know. But I don¡¯t want you to be around him¡±


    My eyes didn¡¯t leave her lips for a second. They looked so red and beautiful, I wondered how it¡¯ll feel against mine. But wait, how does it even work? I¡¯ve seen so many kids locking lips everywhere. Before, I used to consider it gross and disgusting but right now¡­


    I badly needed to know how her lips would feel on mine, how she¡¯ll taste like¡­


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Someone¡¯s getting bold¡± She teased, breaking into my thoughts. I looked away from her lips immediately and lowered my head. What is wrong with me?


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize Shane. I think I¡¯m already in love with this new part of you¡±


    I gulped and nervously looked up at her. ¡°You do?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I love the bold you, not the nervous kitty cat¡± Then she dragged me closer to her by my tie and whispered into my ears. ¡°And it¡¯s fucking attractive when you tell me what to do. What you like and what you don¡¯t, what you want¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I like it when you touch me¡±


    She groaned and hooked her ankles behind my thighs, caging me. She pulled me closer so my hardened d. ck is pressed against in between her wide open legs.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Down here¡­ Everywhere. It drives me crazy¡±


    She moans, thrusting her hips gently to meet mine. ¡°What else, Shane?¡±


    I gulped hard and ced my hands on both sides of the table, beside her, enjoying the way she was rocking me through my trousers. Christ, how did I be this hard and thick again?


    ¡°I like it when you curse around. When you say my name with it¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Shane!¡± Yeah, just like that.


    I didn¡¯t realize I was now thrusting my hips to meet hers until she moaned loudly. I thought I was hurting her and decided to stop but she wrapped her arms around me and nudged me to keep going.


    Keep going¡­ I loved the sound of that too.


    She kept moaning my name and it sent a warm feeling, crawling up my spine. My nerves endings tremble as I grow harder and thicker from the contact but we don¡¯t stop. Instead, I bury my head in her chest to stifle my moans and deep grunts.


    We finally stop when we hear people talking and walking up and down the hallway. Renee checks her phone and groans.


    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s school over. We should head out¡± I quickly move away from her, severing all contact. ¡°Ash has called fifteen good fucking times¡±


    Speaking of Ashley, I remembered La. I¡¯m sure she must¡¯ve called a thousand times and she¡¯s so worried about me. She must¡¯ve informed Theo about my sudden disappearance and they¡¯re looking for me.


    ¡°We¡­ We should go¡±


    I was unable to face her because of how nervous I was but I could tell the very moment she jumped down from the table and came behind me. My d. ck jerks in my trousers but I ignore it. I pray she doesn¡¯t see it bulging, it would be so embarrassing.


    ¡°I think we should do this more often¡± Hold on a second. Does she mean skipping sses anding down here to¡­ Gosh, I couldn¡¯t even think about it without my face heating up pretty badly.


    ¡°What do you say about that, huh?¡±


    Of course not, we can¡¯t do this more often but instead, I stuttered. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Ouch, that hurts.¡± She came to stand in front of me, smirking. ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you didn¡¯t enjoy the session¡±


    ¡°Of course, I did!¡± I blurted out. ¡°But this is school and¡­ And we can¡¯t keep missing sses¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck school, Shane. But anyway, I¡¯ve got a better idea. Why don¡¯t we¡­ No, why don¡¯t youe up to my room?¡±


    My eyes widened. Wait, what???


    ¡°I could teach you some more, you know¡­ Things. And there¡¯ll be no restrictions¡± She stood on her toes and pecked my cheeks. ¡°Think about it¡±


    No, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m thinking about that. But then, she smiled and walked away. I turned to look at her and frowned. We should be on our way out. Why is she walking back?


    ¡°Get out of here, Shane. And don¡¯t get caught¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Well, someone has gotta clean up this mess¡±


    Before I could ask her what she was talking about, she got on her knees and started cleaning the floor with a tissue. I furrowed my brows and looked down only to realize what it was.


    My face heated up and I flushed in embarrassment. She looked up at me and I could see the smirk at the corner of her lips. She was cleaning my c. um.


    ***


    ¡°So¡­ How was the meeting with the principal?¡± Mrs. Grace asked during dinner. I guess La must¡¯ve told her.


    After sneaking out of theb without getting caught, I joined Theoden and La at the parking lot. They were so worried sick about me and thought something bad had happened to me.


    They didn¡¯t ask many questions. La only pulled me into a fifteen minute hug and kept asking if I was alright. I told her I was but deep down, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Renee. What was she doing? Had she finally gotten out of theb? Did she get caught?


    ¡°Shane?¡± La called out.


    I took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, yes, everything was alright.¡±


    ¡°What was it about?¡±


    ¡°The usual¡± I answered with a shrug. ¡°My grades, being the best student in the school with high records¡­ My achievements over the years¡­ The new projectsing up¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, what new projects?¡± La asked and I gulped. My hands were shaking but it¡¯s a good thing so one could see ¡¯em because they were under the table.


    ¡°Stop asking questions, La. Let him eat¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, La, let him eat. He had a busy day¡± Mrs. Grace added and I scoffed. Busy indeed.


    ¡°Alright, fine. But he¡¯s gonna tell me anyway. He doesn¡¯t keep secrets from me. Right, Shane?¡±


    My heart was beating heavily. I can¡¯t believe I just lied to everyone, including Mrs. Grace. But at the same time, I couldn¡¯t tell them the truth. Lying is wrong but it felt a little bit right this time. No one has to know.


    ¡°Yeah, right¡± I smiled at La and she smiled back. We resumed eating.

 Chapter 48

    Kyle¡¯s POV


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna ask you onest time. Who the fuck sent you after Gnte and his men?¡±


    The stupid old manughed. Fucking annoying. We¡¯ve been going on and on for the past thirty minutes and I guess his broken legs and bloody fingers aren¡¯t enough to make him talk.


    I had cut off four of his fingers, two on both hands. Then I shot his legs and cut off his left ear when he wouldn¡¯t shut up as I told him. I also pulled out three of his teeth because he wouldn¡¯t stopughing and showing them off. Serves him right.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you shit¡± He couldn¡¯t speak well due to his lost teeth but I heard him. ¡°Go to hell¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see who gets there first¡±


    Rolling up my sleeves, I signaled one of my men to bring me another torture instrument and he did. I smirked and got it from him. A fucking hammer, he very well knows my favorite.


    I turned back to the old man and saw fright written all over his face. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of¡± I raised the hammer to smash his knees but he yelled for me to stop.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait¡­ Please, wait¡± I listened and waited. If he¡¯s ready to talk then let him fucking talk. ¡°I¡­ I was sent by Federico Marino¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because your boss didn¡¯t keep to his part of the deal¡±


    I huffed and tightened my grip on the hammer. ¡°He¡¯s not my boss¡± I gritted.


    ¡°Please¡­ I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve told you everything¡­ Please, let me go!¡±


    ¡°You should¡¯ve thought about that when you wasted my time¡± I answered and before he could plead some more, I raised the hammer. Not to his knees because I had changed my mind a while ago. Instead, I smashed his fucking head.


    I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me he was dead because he was. His blood was all over the ce and his skull was open. I rolled my eyes and dropped the hammer before turning to the men in the room. Without giving any orders, they swung into action and started cleaning up the mess.


    Outside the warehouse, I lit a stick of cigarette and took a heavy huff. I shut my eyes and enjoyed the way it burned down my throat. Fuck, I needed this. Opening my eyes, I looked down and the first thing I saw was blood. Not mine but someone else¡¯s.


    Before, I wouldn¡¯t make it so messy and get covered in blood but now, I fed on their excruciating pains and enjoyed the way they yelled and pleaded for me to make it stop. And then I would, but in the most brutal way.


    I checked my phone and saw five missed calls from La, a long stupid message for me toe back home or else she¡¯ll kill herself, and other missed calls from numbers I didn¡¯t save. They¡¯re probably b*tches I hooked up with.


    There¡¯s a message from Derek and he¡¯s talking about some party and the location. Yeah, I think I¡¯ll check that out. I could really use some drinks and b*tches after this.


    By the time the men were done cleaning up, I was done smoking. I threw the stick on the ground and stomped on it before getting into the back of the car.


    ¡°Where are we headed, boss?¡±


    I closed my eyes and took in a deep breath, remembering I had to deliver some information. ¡°The fucking headquarter¡±


    ***


    ¡°You¡¯ve done so well, Ombre, I knew you¡¯d do a great job¡± He smiled and pushed an envelope to me, just like he does whenever I get the job done. ¡°We have the finestdies tonight. Pick as many as you want¡±


    I grabbed the envelope and ced it inside my jacket. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fucking wh?res¡±


    ¡°As always, you don¡¯t.¡±


    I knew he had something else to say so I sat back and watched him carefully. Two of his men stood behind him and three others stood around the room. My guny on the table, in front of me. I kept it there just Incase I needed to send someone to his early grave.


    ¡°The girl stole something of great importance. We¡¯ve been searching for her but I hear she was seen at our bar downtown. And you helped her escape¡± He paused and we stared fixed at each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my problem. Find her again. You did it once, you can do it again¡± He smiled and yed with the rings on his fingers. He did that whenever he was angry and was only trying to hold it in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you. But it¡¯s left for you to find the girl¡± He pulled out a picture from one of the drawers and pushed it to me. ¡°That¡¯s the girl, in case you¡¯ve forgotten what she looks like¡±


    I looked down at the picture and stared at it for some time. She was so fucking beautiful, especially her eyes. Can¡¯t still forget the way they red at me in the hallway. But how the hell did she get to know Gnte? How the hell is she in possession of something so important to him?


    ¡°I never told you I was doing your fucking job for you¡±


    He red at me. ¡°If you don¡¯t find the girl, I¡¯ll have no choice but to kill your father¡±


    ¡°Good for him ¡¯cause I¡¯ve been wanting to do that. At least it¡¯s not his son that sends him to his fucking grave¡±


    We red hard at each other without uttering a word. I knew I was treading on dangerous ground but I didn¡¯t care. Gnte is dangerous and everyone knows that. He kills mercilessly and he¡¯s fucking ruthless. If I were someone else, I would¡¯ve been dead the moment I talked back at him but I¡¯m different.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I¡¯m Important to him, just as much as the game is important. And because of that, I have my own rules. He follows my rules and I follow his. Any setback, then it¡¯s game over for him.


    ¡°Take the picture and find the girl¡± He spoke calmly but it carried volumes. It was like a threat and a warning.


    ¡°Ho finito qui¡± [I¡¯m done here]. I answered in Italian. I could speak othernguages too.


    The moment I stand on my feet without taking the picture, all the men in the room aim their guns at me. I looked at them and smirked, then I slowly lowered my hand and picked up my gun from the table. The men step closer, silently telling me to drop the gun but I refuse. Instead, I pointed it at Gnte¡¯s head.


    ¡°Cosa stai facendo?¡± [What are you doing?]


    ¡°What I should¡¯ve done the moment you dragged my family into this¡±


    It¡¯s been two years. Two fucking years since I got into the game. I was trained to fight and kill. I take the orders I want and then I do the extraction with my men. But since we got back to this shitty ce, everything has been getting on my nerves, including him.


    ¡°Put the gun down and let¡¯s get this straight, Ombre¡±


    ¡®Ombre¡¯ was the Italian name for Shadow. Everyone gave me the name because they said I moved like a dark shadow when carrying out an operation. I moved quietly but deadly and I never got caught.


    ¡°Tell your men to stand down. There¡¯s only one bullet in this gun and your name is written on it¡± He gritted his teeth and looked at his men. They received the signal and dropped their weapons.


    ¡°Put down the fucking gun, now!¡±


    I did and with that, I walked out without sparing a nce at any of them.


    ***


    Once I got outside, I took a deep breath and headed for my car. I¡¯m tired of being around these assholes. I think it¡¯s time to attend the party Derek texted me about.


    ¡°Kyle¡­ Kyle, wait!¡± I paused and turned around. Dad? What¡¯s he doing here? I thought as he got closer. ¡°What the fuck were you thinking? You can¡¯t go around fucking with Gnte¡±


    ¡°I did that already, now, guess whose fault that is¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Yeah, I know. You¡¯re still mad at Lew Dalton and his whole family for what they did to us but you need to calm down. It¡¯s not yet time, son¡±


    ¡°Spare me the whole bullshit¡± I responded and took a step closer to him ¡°It¡¯s you, Dad. It¡¯s all your fucking fault¡±


    ¡°Kyle¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this now¡±


    ¡°No, I wanna talk about it, right now. What? Are you gonna run away from it like you used to, huh?¡± He sighed and I continued. ¡°You left her to die. You didn¡¯t fucking care about any of us but yourself¡±


    ¡°I tried, Kyle. There was nothing I could do. We had lost everything because of¡­¡±


    ¡°Because of you, Dad. We lost her. You made us motherless. While she was there, dying, you were out there with your fucking wh?res¡± I could feel the hurt and anger from three years ago. They wereing back and this time, more painful.


    She was the only person that loved us. But he left her to die and I couldn¡¯t save her.


    ¡°You think I joined this shit because I wanted to help you get back everything we lost? You think I decided to kill people because of you?¡±


    I had so much to say but at the same time, my hands were itching to break something, anything. And the only thing I could think about was his fucking neck. It wouldn¡¯t take so much but I¡¯d hurt Kendall. She¡¯ll cry for decades because she loves him so much.


    But I loved my mum and he fucking left her to die.


    ¡°Son¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking call me that¡± With that, I got into the car and sped off. He ceased being my father three years ago.


    But he¡¯s right. It¡¯s not yet time to strike.


    I hate Shane Dalton and his whole family and I want nothing more than to watch them burn to the ground. Yeah, it¡¯s not yet time. But I don¡¯t have enough patience to wait any longer.

 Chapter 49

    Renee¡¯s POV


    Midterm was over and the results were fucking out. Guess who had fucking Fs in two sses?


    I kept looking around the small office and chewing my bubblegum like Mr. Charles didn¡¯t exist. He was our Guidance Counselor and we were meeting for the first time.


    When I blew the bubble in my gum, he looked up at me, tearing his eyes from the result sheet he was studying. His orbs were beautifully velvety and deep but they didn¡¯t make my skin tingle or cause a throb down there like Shane¡¯s eyes do.


    Fuck, what am I even thinking?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I¡¯m here in this tiny shit hole because my result got fucked up and I was asked to visit the councelor, yet, I¡¯m still having silly thoughts in my mind. As the Principal said, Carnation High does not encourage students failing their sses but since I¡¯m new here, they had to find a possible way to help me improve in the subjects I failed.


    I shrugged and leaned back on my seat, not minding the way he watched me. He was cute and I could¡¯ve considered fucking him but no. He looked the type that would tell me to call him daddy while I did all the work. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I liked doing all the work but calling him fucking daddy while I fucked him nuts was a no for me.


    ¡°Your results are¡­ Um,¡± He paused and looked down at the result sheet. ¡°Incredible but¡­ I¡¯m finding it hard to ce how you failed in thest two subjects¡±


    ¡°I know right?¡± Flipping my hair to the back, I leaned closer. ¡°I most certainly understand your situation because I¡¯m finding it hard to understand either¡±


    I had excellent grades in all the subjects except the two. ¡°But at the same time, It was reported that you don¡¯t attend the sses and you don¡¯t do the assignments.¡±


    I scoffed and rolled my eyes. ¡°They¡¯re suckers¡±


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡±


    ¡°Because they¡¯re all stupid and boring, I hate them¡± I replied and leaned back on my seat. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t fail in any of the sses. Those pathetic losers decided to make me fail¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re your teachers, Renee¡± He corrected but to hell with it. I didn¡¯t care and I wasn¡¯t nning to. I had fucking Fs. Christ, I still couldn¡¯t believe that the History and French teacher decided to give me that.


    ¡°And I¡¯m their fucking student. It¡¯s their job to let me pass, isn¡¯t it? Damn, I should¡¯ve known they hated me from the beginning and I swear if Mr. Fernandez fucking smiles at me one more time, I¡¯ll break his fucking teeth¡±


    ¡°Renee, he¡¯s your teacher!¡±


    I rolled my eyes and blew my bubble gum. Don¡¯t care.


    After staring at me for a few seconds, he sighed and continued. ¡°I think you need to start attending sses, it would do you more good. You should always watch out for assignments too¡±


    I¡¯d rather drink poison than do any of that. Jeez, I hated History and French. But they should¡¯ve given me the credit for gracing their ss with my presence sometimes.


    ¡°Renee, you need to do this¡±


    ¡°I did¡±


    ¡°Try again¡±


    ¡°I tried¡±


    He sighed and leaned back in his seat. He looked exhausted. Besides, many students were still waiting to have a session with him and we weren¡¯t halfway through.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t need them anyway so stop stressing¡± I stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to help Miss. Morgen¡±


    ¡°Then quit trying to help.¡± I replied with an innocent smile. Jeez, I meant well for him. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s still stressing out. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now and I can assure you that you¡¯ll never see me in your office again¡±


    ¡°That can only be possible if you listen and do as I say. Besides, they¡¯re few other options too¡±


    ¡°Thank you but I don¡¯t care¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t improve in those sses, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll find it hard to get into a better college¡± I paused and thought about it for a while.


    College.


    The word sounded so foreign to me and it¡¯s because I¡¯ve never really given much thought about it. Mr. Charles heaved and his face brightened. I guess he must be relieved that he finally got to me.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± I paused and watched the concerned look on his face. ¡°Well¡­ Who cares about College anyway?¡±


    His expression dropped and his face went nk. Crap, why does It feel like I just hurt his feelings?


    ¡°Everyone cares about College¡±


    ¡°Wow, what can I say? It¡¯s nice to meet you¡±


    He sighed and rubbed his temple, probably thinking of more options and ideas. When he got none, he took a deep breath and looked up at me. I was already standing in the middle of the room, ready to leave.


    ¡°I guess, that¡¯s all Mr. Charles, thanks for having me¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the most difficult student I¡¯ve ever had, Renee¡± He confessed with a tight smile on his face. ¡°But I have a question. What changed?¡±


    Huh? What changed?


    ¡°You were one of the best students in your former school. You had good grades and kept topping the ss but that seems different over here. What changed?¡±


    I guess he¡¯s not going to give up and it¡¯s starting to get on my nerves. I should¡¯ve known it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to pull away.


    ¡°Nothing, I hate the sses and it¡¯s not my fault that they made me fail¡±


    He sighed. ¡°There¡¯s one more way to help you out with that¡­¡±


    ¡°Not interested¡± I replied curtly and turned to leave.


    ¡°I wanted to suggest you find a tutor, Renee¡± For fuck¡¯s sake. ¡°Or I can help you find one. We have many brilliant students who can help in tutorial sses¡±


    I turned sharply and red at him. ¡°For the motherfuckingst time, I¡¯m not interested. I don¡¯t need help¡±


    Without waiting for his response, I headed towards the door. Why is it so hard for him to understand that I¡¯m never gonna pass those sses? I¡¯m already convinced that Mr. Fernandez and Miss. Yulena already hates me so much, that¡¯s why they made me fail their subjects.


    ¡°Shane Dalton is our best student¡± He continued, causing me to halt in front of the door. I had already turned the doorknob when I heard him again.


    ¡°He has an excellent result as always and it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re in his ss. He¡¯s a good boy and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be delighted to help but since you¡¯re not interested¡­¡±


    I immediately left the door and rushed back to him. He looked startled at the same time. Well, what did he expect? He just mentioned Shane fucking Dalton.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Miss. Morgen I¡­ I was saying since you¡¯re not interested¡­¡±


    ¡°Not that. The one you said before. About the good boy¡±


    He cleared his throat and looked at me, still surprised. ¡°Yes, Shane Dalton. I was saying he¡¯s our best student¡­ And he could be your tutor. He¡¯ll teach you the things you don¡¯t understand and help improve your grades¡±


    Oh, wow!


    ¡°When do we start?¡± I asked, my face beaming with smiles.


    ¡°Wait, hold on a minute.¡± He looked confused. ¡°You ept that? I mean, you ept to get a tutor¡±


    ¡°Hell to the yes, Mr. Charles. Now, stop asking fucking questions and tell me when we¡¯remencing¡±


    He looked at me unbelievably and I gave him my most charming smile. Shane Dalton will be my fucking tutor, can you believe that? That meant so much and I was already drawing up ideas in my head. Fuck, this would be perfect.


    ¡°Before anything else, I need to know why you suddenly changed your mind.¡±


    Yeah, now he¡¯s ying hard to get.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re right. I need to pass those sses to improve my grades. Besides, it¡¯s not every day one gets to be tutored by the school¡¯s most intelligent pupil. It¡¯s a fucking honor and I can¡¯t let it waste¡±


    The look on his face proved he wasn¡¯t convinced about my speech but he nodded anyway. I smiled so hard my cheeks hurt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him on your behalf¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, I will¡± I turned to walk away.


    ¡°He¡¯s not involved in the voluntary tutoring program¡± He answered and I scoffed. Then why was he mentioned? ¡°I only listed him because he¡¯s the brightest student in your ss and you¡¯re new. I think he¡¯s the only one that can be of great help. That¡¯s why I have to talk to him first.¡±


    Okay, that¡¯s quite impressive.


    ¡°Secondly¡­¡± Secondly, what? ¡°He has never tutored anyone¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be the first¡±


    Outside the Guidance Counselor¡¯s office, I kept grinning from ear to ear. I¡¯ve never been more excited to learn in my whole life. And to hell with Mr. Charles, I¡¯m going to meet Shane myself.


    Shane, here Ie!

 Chapter 50

    Renee¡¯s POV


    Shane Dalton is gonna be my tutor. Scratch that, Shane Dalton is my fucking tutor, ha!


    I walked through the hallway, smiling to myself like a fucking idiot. The students stopped to stare at me in amusement while the others whispered and giggled amongst themselves. They must be thinking I¡¯ve gone nuts.


    Well, everything was so exciting because I¡¯ll now be closer to Shane. He could tutor me on fucking French and World History while I got him dirty with my hands. Gosh, I already had a long list of things I wanted to do to him. And being my tutor was such a good way to get started.


    Here in school, La is always all over him. It has gotten worst and it seems like she doesn¡¯t want him to fucking breathe the same air as everyone else. She follows him everywhere too, such a pest.


    Then back at home, he spends time ying basketball with Theo or reading with La. The only time we get to see eye to eye is during breakfast, lunch, and dinner and it¡¯s not enough. Fuck, I didn¡¯t know I could miss being with a person so much.


    I miss being near him, I miss speaking to him and making him all red and nervous. I miss touching him-Everywhere. I miss inhaling his sweet, intoxicating scent, I miss¡­ Everything about him and I don¡¯t think I can help it anymore.


    For two weeks, I¡¯ve missed him, craved him. Anytime I close my eyes, I picture him. I picture him holding me, touching me, caressing me. I keep dreaming about him and it has be a nightmare because I always wake up drenched in my underwear. I always wake up craving him even more.


    A shiver worked down my spine and I shut my eyes, forcing the thoughts out of my mind. How did it get to this? When did I get so attracted to him? He¡¯s not even my type. He¡¯s a fucking good boy and can¡¯t stand up for himself. He gets beaten all the time but yet he doesn¡¯t retaliate. He¡¯s always so full of shame and can¡¯t even stand the sight of a girl.


    But yet he drives me crazy with his innocence. I get turned on by just hearing his deep voice from miles away. I get butterflies just hearing himugh with Theoden while ying the basketball game. I get wet dreams just thinking about him¡­


    ¡°Ahh!¡± I half yelled when my face collided with a hard chest. Squeezing my eyes shut, I palmed my forehead ¡°Holy fuck!¡±


    I opened my eyes when I heard whispers from the students. They were staring at me. No, at us. I quickly averted my gaze and looked up at the tall figure in front of me. My mouth dropped, damn.


    His hair was messy but he still looked fucking hot. The look in his green psychotic eyes didn¡¯t change a bit as they red down at me with so much intensity. I got hold of myself immediately and mmed my mouth shut. Jeez, did I just gawk at this asshole?


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re fucking blind, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked, ring at him. Hell, he just bumped into me and he¡¯s ring at me like I¡¯m supposed to say sorry. Wait, sorry? Hell no!


    The students who stood around gasped and whispered amongst themselves. They had multiplied by a thousand and it wasn¡¯t surprising. Wherever Kyle Lindton was, there was surely a crowd of cowards like him.


    The look in his eyes didn¡¯t change a bit and I¡¯m surprised he hasn¡¯t thrown a punch or mmed my head against the wall like he always does whenever anyone steps on his path. He just stood there, ring as if contemting which option to choose.


    He looked down at my book on the floor and quietly, he crouched and picked it up. My midterm result sheet had slipped out too and I could see the stupid glint in his eyes when he saw it.


    Everyone gasped in shock and I stared at him surprised. Surely, this wasn¡¯t happening. I didn¡¯t just bump into the almighty Kyle Lindton and instead of hitting me, he picked up my book.


    ¡°Who the fuck fails French and World History?¡± He asked, the sarcasm evident in his voice.


    ¡°Me, how nice¡± I answered and snatched the book and result sheet from him. He smirked and I felt like punching his fucking face. Fucking asshole!


    ¡°I could teach you¡±


    I paused and stared at him in surprise. Is Kyle talking to me? No, I guess I¡¯m dreaming. Kyle doesn¡¯t talk to anyone except Derek and his bitch of a sister. To everyone else, he uses his fists as a means of conversation.


    Before I could utter a word, he walked off, leaving everyone in shock. Wait. What just happened? Did he just speak nicely to me? He even offered to teach me.


    As I turned to walk away, my eyes met a familiar pair of blue eyes. He was standing in a corner, away from the crowd and he was staring at me with a void expression on his face.


    I stared back, feeling the sizzling running down my spine. It has been this way for the past two weeks. We only stare at each other from a distance and he¡¯s always the first to look away. But today was different because he wasn¡¯t even trying to quit and I noticed his eyes looked darker.


    ¡°Oh, Renee, there you are!¡± Ashley called out and came to stand in front of me, instantly blocking my view. ¡°Gosh, what do I do with statistics? I can¡¯t fucking have good grades in it¡±


    Absent-mindedly, I kept straining my neck, trying to see Shane but I couldn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t even realize that Ashley was rambling on and on.


    ¡°Renee, are you listening? What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Huh? About what?¡± I asked, still straining my neck.


    ¡°About¡­ Wait, what are you looking at?¡± She moved away immediately, trying to find what I was looking at. I did the same but he wasn¡¯t there anymore. He was gone. ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Nothing. It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go¡± I answered curtly and dragged her along with me. Shane¡­ What was that look in his eyes?


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? You aren¡¯t even listening to me. I feel neglected as your best friend. You don¡¯t even¡­¡± She paused and took a deep breath. She looked quite sad and it was disturbing. ¡°I failed Statistics. Again.¡±


    ¡°I failed French and World History¡± She knew that already but I had to remind her.


    ¡°Oh, Pooh! Who cares about them anyway?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t but I¡¯ve gotten myself a tutor¡±


    Her eyes widened. ¡°No fucking way!!!¡±


    ¡°Well, I have.¡± I smiled and squeezed her hands in mine. ¡°So you better get one or we find a better option than fucking the Statistics teacher¡±


    Sheughed her ass out and I smiled. I had to cheer her up because I knew she¡¯d cry over it and I hate to see people cry, especially my best friend. Besides, her parents didn¡¯t take failures lightly and never failed to pressurize her.


    ¡°God, I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat¡±


    At the cafeteria, Shane sat down in their usual spot with Theoden and La. Theo said something and theyughed, making me wonder what they were talking about.


    Fuck, I couldn¡¯t even concentrate any longer.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Ashley asked once I stood up. ¡°You¡¯re not even done with lunch¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. I wanna pay an old friend a visit¡± I got over to Shane¡¯s table and everyone fell quiet, except for Theoden.


    ¡°Hey Renee, join us. We were just talking about¡­¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her!¡± La snapped, ring hard at Theoden. He ignored her and wanted to continue what he was saying but I cut him off.


    ¡°I failed in French and World History¡± Laughed, yeah, I expected that. She threw her arm on Shane¡¯s shoulder and I noticed he shifted ufortably like her touch burned him.


    ¡°I guess all those parties did you no good¡± Theoden red at her and she shrugged and asked. ¡°What?!?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to inform Shane first before the Guidance Counselor does.¡± I smiled and turned to look at Shane who had been staring at me the whole time. ¡°You¡¯re my fucking tutor¡±


    ¡°No, wait¡­¡± La paused and looked at me. The smile on her face disappeared and was suddenly reced by surprise. ¡°What???¡±


    I rolled my eyes and ate a few chips from Theoden¡¯s te. I drank his juice and dabbed the corner of my mouth with the serviette. When I was done, I walked over to where Shane sat and pulled him up.


    ¡°Well, see y¡¯allter, I¡¯ve gotta study.¡± I winked at them and dragged Shane away.

 Chapter 51

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°I¡­ I cannot be your tutor¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°It¡¯s not debatable, Shane, you are my tutor¡± She paused and looked at me and I stared back, allowing my eyes to take in all her beautiful features. Christ, how perfect can she get?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tutor anyone. I cannot help you, please¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to avoid me?¡± She asked and took a step closer, I gulped. ¡°Cause it hell looks like what you¡¯ve been doing for the past two fucking weeks¡±


    The past two weeks have been pretty rough. I¡¯m even surprised that I still managed to get excellent grades and top the ss in my midterm result.


    I couldn¡¯t concentrate on studying, I couldn¡¯t concentrate on doing anything else because she was always on my mind. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her, what she was doing, where she was going, who she was with¡­ And each time, I got pretty jealous.


    I don¡¯t know how it started but jealousy has suddenly be a part of me. And I feel it whenever she¡¯s with anyone except me. What does that even mean? When did I start being that way?


    ¡°Shane, answer me! Are you trying to avoid me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I blurted out loudly. Everyone in the hallway turned to look at us and I got nervous. When I looked up at her, she had this surprised look on her face. Like I had suddenly said something out of the world.


    For the past two weeks, I thought she was avoiding me. Maybe she realized that I was a total waste of time and decided to dump me. It hurt whenever I thought about it and for the first time in my life, I felt heartbroken.


    She didn¡¯t try toe to me like she used to. She didn¡¯t even try to talk to me and it made me so sick. She was always with Ashley and most of the boys from the football team. Yeah, I know that because I had been stalking her. I just couldn¡¯t stay away.


    I missed her, I still do.


    ¡°No?¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re always with La¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not always with her, she¡¯s always with me¡± Does that even make sense? Gosh, I¡¯m screwing this up.


    La helped a lot. Being my study buddy, she made sure we studied together. Sometimes I got lost in the middle of it, wondering why Renee would stay away from me and what I could do to get her back. Did I do something wrong? I kept asking myself. But La was always there to pull me out of it.


    She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on but she knew something was wrong. She asked all the time and I lied all the time. Yeah, I now do it effortlessly without regrets.


    I even went up to her room countlessly but I always stopped outside the door. Once, I heard her talking andughing with someone over the phone and it drove me insane. She had called him Nick and at that moment, I had the strong urge to break down the door and walk into the room. Pretty insane, isn¡¯t it?


    I¡¯ve been losing my sanity over her and it¡¯s not funny anymore.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± I gulped and looked away but she held my chin and made me face her again. I looked into her eyes and felt myself melting away. ¡°Answer the question¡±


    I sighed and squeezed my eyes shut.


    Would she understand if I told her that I didn¡¯t miss her? How would it be possible to just miss her when she¡¯s the only thing on my mind? I go to bed thinking about her and I wake up, still thinking about her.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± I miss everything about you, I wanted to say but the words couldn¡¯t flow out.


    From the corner of my eyes, I saw a figure leaning against the wall. I averted my eyes immediately and caught Kyle. He was staring at us and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from ring back at him.


    I felt anger and jealousy. Anger because he wouldn¡¯t stay away from Renee and jealousy because I saw him talking to her a while ago. Something I couldn¡¯t do for the past two weeks.


    Derek walked over and whispered into his ears before turning to look at me. Unlike before, I don¡¯t feel scared of them, I don¡¯t feel anxious. I feel repulsive.


    ¡°Well, well, well, look who we have here. I guess this is the perfect ce to study, isn¡¯t it?¡± La¡¯s voice broke in. She walked over and held me by the arm, dragging me away from Renee.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got far more important things to do, right Shane?¡± Before I could respond, she dragged me away.


    ***


    Renee did note down for dinner and I kept wondering why. Aunt Grace volunteered to take her dinner up to her room and also to inquire if she was okay. After dinner, I washed the dishes while Theoden dried them off.


    ¡°So¡­ How did the tutorial go?¡±


    ¡°What tutorial?¡±


    ¡°The one with Renee¡±


    I sighed and grabbed a towel to dry my hands. ¡°There was no tutorial¡±


    ¡°Why? But she said¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not her tutor, not yet¡± The Guidance Counselor had spoken to me. He had also given me a copy of her result. But I¡¯m yet to decide or give her an answer.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like she needs your opinion anyway. She already said you¡¯re her tutor¡± He smiled awkwardly and patted my shoulder. ¡°I already have a feeling I¡¯m gonna love this.¡±


    He squeezed my shoulder and walked out of the kitchen before I could even ask what he meant. After drying my hands, I walked out of the kitchen and started towards my room. I paused for no reason and turned back to take the stairs.


    She didn¡¯te down for dinner and I wondered why. Was she sick? I kept asking myself but I doubted that because she looked pretty fine when she returned from school.


    Outside her bedroom, I stood hesitantly, not knowing if to knock or walk away. La¡¯s room was opposite hers and I could hear her talking to her father on the phone. I overheard her telling him that she liked someone already and furrowed my brows.


    Did she like someone? La liked someone already? Since when? Why hasn¡¯t she told me about it yet? Or was she keeping it a secret?


    I turned back to the door in front of me and gulped hard, instantly clearing the thought of La liking someone off my mind. It was still surprising but I felt happy for her at the same time. If she wanted to keep it a secret then it¡¯s fine. If she ever thought of sharing it with me then it¡¯s alright. As long as she was happy.


    I didn¡¯t realize when I raised my hand and knocked on the door, twice. It was a soft knock but I bet anyone inside the room could hear it. I paused and looked around, curling my hands into a fist to prevent it from shaking. My heart started beating out of tandem as I waited.


    When I didn¡¯t get any response, I knocked once more and without warning, I turned the knob and barged into the room. My nerves were in disarray and I had started sweating. Anxiety was slowly kicking in.


    ¡°Ren¡­ Renee?¡± I looked around the empty but neat bedroom. ¡°Are you in here?¡±


    There was no response.


    I started walking around her bedroom like a creep, taking note of everything that was in there. I got over to her mini bookshelf and smiled when I saw the books that were stacked up. I never thought she¡¯d be interested in books to the extent of owning them in her library.


    I nced at her reading table and something caught my attention. Quietly, I walked over and was shocked when I saw the video that was ying on her phone. My mouth dropped and my eyes widened. Holy Christ!


    Gulping hard, I looked around the room one more time, just to be sure she wasn¡¯t hiding somewhere. Then I went closer to the table and stood to watch the n@ked people on her phone, touching and doing things to each other.


    My dick hardened when thedy took the man¡¯s organ into her mouth. She sucked on it and he groaned while scooping a handful of her hair in his hand. He was loving it and I couldn¡¯t help but stare fixed at what they were doing to each other. I couldn¡¯t help but study the expressions on their faces, especially when the man touched thedy everywhere.


    With each touch, she made some sounds that got me harder. I shut my eyes and all I could picture was Renee, in front of me, kneeling, and taking me deep down her throat. I also wondered what it would feel like to get my hands all over her.


    Will she make those crazy sounds like thedy in the video? Would she tug and drag my hair while I feasted on her bosom? Would she squirm and cry while I buried my fingers inside her wetness?


    I immediately shook my head and forced my eyes open, jerking out of my thoughts. What in the name of Christ am I thinking??? I¡¯m just seeing this for the first time and yet I¡¯ve already made up thousands of fantasies in my mind.


    Christ, why did I even watch that? I should¡¯ve just turned away and walked out of the room but instead, I stayed back. My eyes remained glued to the phone and now, I cannot take it out of my head.


    ¡°Well, hello!¡± I shivered at the sound of her voice and I spun around to find her leaning on the closed door with her arms folded. ¡°I see you gotfortable, hm?¡±

 Chapter 52

    Renee¡¯s POVN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Never in my wildest fucking dreams did I expect to see Shane Dalton in my room. I stared at his tall frame in surprise as I walked into the room, shutting the door behind me. He was standing behind the table and didn¡¯t even notice my presence.


    I paused behind the closed door, wondering what he was looking at. Was he seriously reading my fucking textbook? I couldn¡¯t tell because his back was facing the door and his body covered what he was doing or looking at. But he looked tense and I could tell from his shoulders.


    ¡°Well, hello!¡± I greeted with a smile on my face. As expected, he turned immediately, his eyes dted in shock. ¡°I see you gotfortable, hm?¡±


    I noticed his shaky hands before he managed to hide them behind his back. His face was red and he had beads of sweat on his forehead. Wait. What was he doing?


    My mind raced back to what I was doing before I left the room. Shit! Holy crap! Did he just¡­? Or no, he did not. I walked over to the table and there, I found the video still ying. Shit, I thought I turned this off before leaving.


    ¡°H¡­ Hi¡±


    I picked up the phone immediately and turned off the video. As I was scrolling through social media, I stumbled on the video and decided to watch it. It was so fucking boring and I had to ditch it for some air.


    ¡°Oh, I guess you finally realized you hadpany¡± I smiled when I saw how hard he blushed. How cute! ¡°So tell me. Did you enjoy it?¡±


    He lowered his face nervously and I smiled. Damn, he looked so fucking hot whenever he did that. I walked towards him and he kept moving backward until his back hit the wall. I smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re in my room, Pussy. Do you really think you can run away from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Um¡­ I¡­¡± He mmed his mouth shut when I leaned closer and ced my hand on the wall, just beside him.


    ¡°So¡­ You were saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I came to tell you that I met the Guidance Counselor and¡­ And the answer is yes. I¡­ I¡¯ll be your tutor¡±


    ¡°I had made the decision already. It wasn¡¯t left for you to decide. Now, tell me. Did you enjoy it, huh? Did you watch him fuvk her?¡±


    He gulped hard, already sweating profusely. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±


    The lie of the century.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me, Shane, I know you saw it, you watched it, and you loved it¡± His face flushed in embarrassment and I smiled.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry. I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything. It¡¯s a¡­ A sin to look upon another man¡¯s n@kedness¡±


    Iughed my ass out till my eyes were filled with tears. I couldn¡¯t imagine how he felt when he saw the video. And he looks so fucking innocent. So fucking innocent.


    ¡°It¡¯s called pornography. Haven¡¯t you seen one before?¡± He shook his head nervously and I scoffed. He¡¯s neen and hasn¡¯t watched porn until now, how ridiculous. How old was I when I watched my first porn? Fourteen? Fifteen?


    ¡°Alright, whatever. It¡¯s just for fun. It¡¯s what people watch to learn how to fuck and get s*xually excited. Aren¡¯t you excited, Shane?¡±


    He shook his head and blurted out. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not. Dad would be so disappointed in me¡­¡±


    ¡°Shush!¡± I hushed, cing my index finger on his trembling lips. ¡°Your dad would never know unless you tell. Besides, your dad has watched quite a number of them¡±


    ¡°My dad?!? How would you know¡±


    Oh, he¡¯s such a coward.


    ¡°Who the fuck doesn¡¯t enjoy watching porn? Not everyone is a pussy like you¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pussy!¡± He counteracted and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re anything I say¡± He gulped and looked away nervously. I took the time to look down at his pants. He was fucking huge and bulging down there. ¡°Hm, look who isn¡¯t excited¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not excited, Renee¡± He answered, more like a soft whimper.


    ¡°But down here looks pretty excited to me¡± Before he could protest, I lowered my hand between us and palm him through the material of his pants. His breathing went heavy and he groaned low in his throat. It was enough to send a wave of heat all through my body.


    ¡°Renee¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone might hear you. Unless you¡¯ll be ready to exin to your fucking best friend why you¡¯re in my room by this time of the night, I¡¯d suggest you keep your mouth shut¡± He nodded in response and I whispered. ¡°Good boy¡±


    I kept touching him, running my palm up and down the length of his shaft through the material. He was so fucking big and thick and I could imagine the veins popping out on the surface, as thick as ever.


    He groaned low in his throat and it took everything in me not to rip his pants off and fuck him against the wall. I looked up at him and found him staring back at me with red eyes, filled with desire and something else.


    ¡°I lied, I saw it.¡± He groaned, staring fixed at me. ¡°I watched the video¡±


    I knew that but then again, he lied.


    Does that mean he has changed? The Shane I knew never told lies.


    ¡°I saw what they did, everything.¡± His voice was deep and husky. The nervousness had suddenly vanished. ¡°How he touched her, licked her, sucked her¡­¡±


    His voice was filled with the deep desires that coursed through my veins. He lowered his eyes to my chest and I gulped hard, feeling so much heat from within. It doesn¡¯t help the throb and ache I feel down there. He¡¯s only watching me, but that¡¯s enough for a wild primal sensation to hit me.


    He shut his eyes and sighed. ¡°Renee, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should go¡± I cut in and moved away from him, severing all contact like he burned me.


    ¡°Renee¡­¡±


    I was still trying to deal with the pool that had already formed down there. ¡°Fucking go!¡±


    When he finally slipped out of the room, I hissed and went over to open the curtains. Fuck me, I¡¯m already a mess. Even with the air conditioner, I was still feeling so much heat.


    My phone beeped and I checked it out immediately. It was a message from Nick asking if I was okay. I didn¡¯t reply to hisst message so I guess he must be pretty worried.


    I started typing. ¡°All good¡­¡± But then I deleted it. I typed two more replies, trying to tell him that I was okay but I ended up deleting them. For fuck¡¯s sake.


    I groaned and threw the phone on the bed, feeling so restless. Maybe I made a mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have asked him to leave. I should¡¯ve made him touch me. Maybe if I did, I wouldn¡¯t be a wrecking mess right now.


    But I had to make him leave. Fuck, he¡¯s so innocent. If I didn¡¯t ask him to leave, I would¡¯ve probably fucked the living hell out of him. And that would¡¯ve destroyed himpletely.


    I don¡¯t wanna destroy him, I just wanna ruin him. I wanna taint his innocence. So, I guess it¡¯s for the fucking best.

 Chapter 53

    Shane¡¯s POV


    [[Three dayster]]


    Renee sleptfortably throughout the English Literature ss. I should¡¯ve known that was what she had in mind when she rushed over to sit at the back. Mrs. Salone, the literature teacher, didn¡¯t seem to notice. Even if she did, she didn¡¯t care.


    I couldn¡¯t concentrate because she was one locker away from me. I should be listening to whatever was being said and taking down notes but I wasn¡¯t doing any of those. Instead, I was lost, staring at the sleeping beauty who hasn¡¯t said a word to me since three nights ago.


    Did I say something wrong that night? Maybe I must¡¯ve said something stupid that pissed her off. Maybe it was all wrong to have walked into her room. And I think I should apologize. But how?


    She doesn¡¯t even spare me a nce anymore and she now acts like we¡¯re strangers. It makes me sick, it drives me crazy, it hurts me.


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯ll perform a known script with your partners. Maximum creativity and good performance will equal good points¡± Mrs. Salone announced and I snapped out of my thoughts.


    ¡°I want to perform with Shane¡± Kendall waved her hand in the air and all eyes turned to her. ¡°We¡¯re gonna be a perfect pair¡±


    Mrs. Salone looked at her for some time and then she looked at me. She stared down at the file she was holding and nodded briefly.


    ¡°Fine. Kendall Lindton and Shane Dalton¡± Murmurs erupted from the students in the ss but she didn¡¯t seem to care. She continued. ¡°Alice Young and Jason McCarthy¡­ Esmeralda George and Lenny Bruce¡­ Ashley Hills and Kyle Lindton¡­¡±


    Everyone murmured and turned to look at Kyle seated at the other end of the ss. He red at them and returned his gaze to what he was doing on his phone. Everyone looked away except for Ashley who kept staring at him in terror. He didn¡¯t seem to notice or care. Besides, everyone was still surprised that he showed up in ss today.


    ¡°Renee Morgen and¡­¡±


    ¡°Pair me up with Renee¡± Kyle spoke for the first time and once again, everyone turned to look at him.


    My heart¡¯s palpitation grew uneven and out of beat as if protesting. He looked at me, then over to Renne who was still sleeping. What does he want with her?


    ¡°The list has already been made¡±


    ¡°Then remake it, Mrs. Salone¡± She nodded in response and started working on the list.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Since when did teachers start following students¡¯ instructions?


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ve made a few changes. Renee Morgen is now paired with Kyle Lindton and Ashley Hills is now paired with Timothee Thompson¡±


    She continued the pairing and when she was done with it, she packed her things and walked out of the ss. Ashley was the first to leave her seat. She rushed over to Renee and woke her up.


    ¡°Go away, don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    Ashley huffed and tapped her shoulder once again. ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Come on, ss is over, we need to leave¡± Renee groaned but she packed her things and stood up. ¡°Gosh, I can¡¯t believe you sleep in almost all the sses yet you still manage to keep your grades up¡±


    ¡°What did I miss, huh? Did Arden finally fuck Mrs. Salone?¡± Renee asked and I cringed. Everyoneughed. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me I missed that¡±


    I sat quietly, watching as she carefully packed her books into her bag and zipped it up. She arranged her pleated skirt which was extremely short, I could see her fair and smooth thighs. She also wore long white *socks which made her look so gorgeous.


    Before, I¡¯d never look at any girl dressed like that but here I am, staring at Renee and wondering what it would feel like to run my palms on that smooth skin. With the thought In mind, my d*ck started growing hard under my trousers. I clenched my fists and looked away. What is going on with me?


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re such a sleepyhead, Partner¡± I heard Kyle say and turned back to look at them. He was now standing between Ashley and Renee.


    ¡°Partner?¡±


    He smirked and looked around. ¡°Someone should tell her¡±


    Kendall walked over with a smirk stered on her face. ¡°Yes, dumbass. You got paired with my beloved brother for the English Literature thing¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a thing, it¡¯s a fucking project, dummy¡± Ashley replied with an eye roll. They used to be best friends but everything changed since Junior High.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever, don¡¯t care. But guess what? He¡¯s gonna deal with you for trying to mess with me¡± Renee just stood without saying a word. I guess she was still trying to understand what was going on.


    ¡°Just get away from here, will you?¡±


    ¡°Oh course, Ashley. Such a shame my brother picked her and dumped you this time. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s gonna be any difference¡± The girls behind her startedughing as they walked back to their seats.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s get out of here,¡± La said, standing in front of my desk. I ignored her and focused on Kyle Lindton.


    ¡°Now you know, I¡¯d suggest we start working on the project right now. Meet me at the library¡±


    When did Kyle ever get interested in school projects? He doesn¡¯t even attend sses.


    ¡°Um¡­ Hang on¡± Renee finally spoke for the first time. She looked confused. ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Kyle rolled his eyes then and stepped closer to her. ¡°Me, you, in the fucking library, now!¡±


    ¡°Fuck no!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Fuck-NO!¡± Renee answered again and he furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not following you to any library¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then- Pick somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, she¡¯s pretty upied.¡± I answered and went to stand in front of him. I don¡¯t know where the sudden audacity came from.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up. You have no say in this¡± He growled and took a step closer. He looked enraged and something in me was thrilled. Didn¡¯t know making Kyle Lindton mad would feel this wonderful.


    ¡°Of course, I do. I¡¯m her tutor and right now, we¡¯re going to have a session¡±


    He fisted his hands and took another step closer but Kendall and Ashley got between us before he could strike. He stepped back and chuckled darkly, the anger apparent in his voice.


    ¡°She¡¯sing with me!¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯sing with me!¡± I replied, maintaining a calm facade. Everyone in the ss remained quiet and stunned as they stared between us.


    Kyle red hard at me and I red back. I could tell he was holding back. But why? What¡¯s stopping him from pouncing on me?


    ¡°Shane, what are you doing?¡± La asked, holding my arm. ¡°She¡¯s not going anywhere with you, I am. So let¡¯s go¡±


    Without giving a response, I picked up my school bag from my desk. I turned around and grabbed Renee by the hand, dragging her out of the ss with me. She didn¡¯t utter a word or try to protest and felt so thankful for it.


    Where did I get such nerves from?


    Most of the students that followed us stopped halfway. I¡¯m sure they couldn¡¯t keep up with me anymore cause I kept going and going, taking Renee along.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like a fucking library, Shane¡± She finally spoke when we arrived at the school¡¯s garden. It was quiet and peaceful as always.


    I gulped and lowered my head. That was when I realized that our hands were joined together. I just grabbed her by the hand and took her with me without thinking this through. Now, I don¡¯t even know what we¡¯re doing here.


    I¡¯m so stupid!


    Look how I made a fool of myself in front of everyone. Now, I¡¯m repeating the same in front of Renee.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± I stuttered, not knowing what to say. Shame sank into the pit of my stomach and I couldn¡¯t even look up at her.


    She remained quiet, waiting for me to say something, anything. But there was nothing to say. I couldn¡¯t tell her that I never wanted her close to Kyle. I never wanted her around him, that¡¯s why I decided to take her far away from him. It was a foolish idea but I feel so satisfied that I did it anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I managed to say and tried to withdraw my hand from hers but she held me firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit, Shane, I loved what you did. I don¡¯t care if you dragged me out of the ss like some piece of shit and brought me down here. I don¡¯t care what your reasons are either. I just love that you did this for once, for me!¡±


    ***


    Kindly leave a review, xoxo

 Chapter 54

    Renee¡¯s POV


    ¡°I was raised by my Dad after my Mom left when I was one year old,¡± I told Shane, ying with the flower I had picked. We were now sitting together in the garden. ¡°He didn¡¯t have so much money to buy me gifts and toys but I was still okay. His love and care were enough for me¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that.¡± Yeah, I expected that. ¡°But why did your mother leave?¡±


    I opened my mouth to speak but then I paused and took a deep breath. It was strange sitting down with Shane and talking about myself and my family. I didn¡¯t trust people easily and I never told them anything about myself. Well, except Nick.


    But with Shane, it was different. Did I trust him? Yes, maybe. But at the same time, I wanted him to know a thing about me. I just felt like losing myself to someone for once.


    ¡°Cause my dad didn¡¯t have money¡± I replied and chuckled dryly. ¡°He couldn¡¯t provide everything she needed¡±


    ¡°I never met my Mom.¡± Shane shrugged and turned to look at me. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what she looks like and my father doesn¡¯t talk about her. Kade doesn¡¯t either. Sometimes I wonder what happened¡±


    ¡°Have you ever asked him? I mean your Dad?¡±


    ¡°I did when I was a kid but I cannot remember what his responses were.¡± We remained silent. Then he asked. ¡°What about your Mom? Did you get a chance to meet her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I crash with her during the breaks¡±


    Then I remembered what happened during thest break. She had caught me with her boyfriend and med him for everything not knowing it was all my fault. Maybe if she was still with Dad, things would¡¯ve been different.


    I wouldn¡¯t have been such a bad girl and a lunatic. I wouldn¡¯t have considered sucking dicks for money, ever. I wouldn¡¯t be here with Dad¡¯s old lover and her family. I wouldn¡¯t have known the good boy, Shane.


    ¡°How did you get your attacks?¡± I asked and noticed how his shoulders tensed up. ¡°What about the bullying? Why didn¡¯t you tell your Dad?¡±


    ¡°The attacks started when I was 6. Kade pushed me inside the pool even when he knew I couldn¡¯t swim. I was crying and begging for him to take me out of there but he wouldn¡¯t. He just keptughing with his friends while I struggled to survive inside the water.¡±


    Damn, Kade is evil.


    How could he have done that to his 6 years old brother?


    ¡°I started drowning. I thought I was going to die.¡± He continued with a soft smile on his face that reflected sadness. ¡°But I woke up to find myself in the hospital. Dad was sitting beside me and Georgia wouldn¡¯t stop crying. They kept asking what happened but I couldn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I was afraid of Kade and what he was going to do next. I knew that if I told Dad, he was going to get punished and wouldn¡¯t talk to me. I didn¡¯t want him to hate me so I kept my mouth shut¡±


    I sighed and stared at him. He has been through so much and I couldn¡¯t even imagine it. The worst part is that his brother was responsible for most of it. He took advantage of his innocence and love for him.


    ¡°The anxieties got worse when I was ten years old and Kade wouldn¡¯t stop the bullying. Everyone in school knew about it. The teachers reported to Dad all the time but that didn¡¯t change anything. It made him hate me more¡±


    La told me about everything before. That was when she warned me to fucking stay away from him. Thinking about it now, I chuckled lightly. Well, look how far we¡¯vee.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Kyle started bullying me after what happened between our fathers.¡± Yeah, Ashley told me about that. ¡°He knew about the attacks I had and started using it against me. I couldn¡¯t tell Dad or report to the school because he was my best friend and I knew he was just acting out of anger¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s no more, Shane. How long will you let them trample upon you?¡± I asked, staring at him. When he didn¡¯t respond, I raised his chin to meet my face. ¡°You have to fight back¡±


    A sigh ripped from his chest as he stared into my eyes, sending sizzles down my spine. It was just an innocent look but it did so much to me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. Even if I want to, I don¡¯t know how to. Kyle is stronger and he¡¯ll always win.¡±


    I smiled and cupped his cheeks. ¡°I can teach you.¡±


    His brows knitted together as he stared down at me in confusion and what seemed like a surprise. ¡°H¡­ How? You¡¯re a girl¡±


    ¡°Girls can fight too¡± I replied with an eye roll. ¡°I have a boy best friend. He taught me how to fight and defend myself. His name is Nick¡±


    ¡°Nick?!?¡± He looked surprised but I nodded anyway. ¡°The guy you were talking to on the phone¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I talk to him all the fucking time¡± I answered and paused, thinking about what he had just said. ¡°Wait, what? How do you know?¡±


    He stiffened and remained quiet. Then he answered. ¡°I¡­ I just know¡±


    Yeah, right. He¡¯s lying and he¡¯s getting pretty good at it.


    ***


    ***


    During lunch, I got over to the cafeteria with Ashley. After getting our food, we passed through Shane¡¯s table and I waved at him. He was in the middle of a conversation but he paused and smiled back, earning a re from La.


    Yeah, that bitch. I was thinking of scraping off her hair or eyebrows so she doesn¡¯t show her face in front of me or anyone again. I know she can¡¯t stand the fact that I¡¯m slowly stealing her best friend¡¯s sh crush from her.


    Shane and I now study together. We go to the library when we¡¯re free and we head home together. We even stay up in the dining room most of the time, studying. Everyone thinks it¡¯s a good idea but La¡­ That brat. She¡¯s always sticking around or trying to join us which is not fucking eptable.


    ¡°Girl, what are you doing to him? He looks different¡± Ashley said, looking over her shoulder. I didn¡¯t want to look behind her because I knew La was ring daggers at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡±


    ¡°Oh, you do, Renee. You better start talking¡±


    I scoffed and rolled my eyes. ¡°He¡¯s only tutoring me, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡± She smiled, taking a bite from her chips. ¡°I know that¡¯s not all¡±


    ¡°Alright, tell me what I don¡¯t know¡±


    She leaned closer and whispered. ¡°Are you fucking him or you¡¯re teaching him how to fuck?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, Ashley!!!¡± I yelled, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. When they didn¡¯t look away, I fired. ¡°Nothing to see here, suckers!¡±


    Everyone looked away and resumed eating, except for Ashley who stared at me with wide eyes. She thinks I¡¯ve been fucking Shane but it¡¯s not even close to that.


    He has been teaching me and that¡¯s all. We¡¯ve gotten close and he now talks freely with me without looking nervous. That¡¯s perfect and I don¡¯t want to disrupt it, not yet. But that doesn¡¯t mean I haven¡¯t been dying to touch him.


    I can only conjure dirty images of him n@ked. I can only fantasize about the dirtiest of things I want to teach him and the things I want him to do to me.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re dreaming again.¡±


    I squeezed my eyes shut, snapping out of my thoughts. ¡°Shut up, Ash. He gets hotter every fucking day and I cannot help it¡±


    It was until her mouth dropped open that I realized what I had just done. Crap. She wasn¡¯t supposed to know.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say a fucking word, Ash!¡± I warned and shoved more chips into her mouth, just to keep it shut. ¡°I¡¯m attracted to him BUT not in that kinda way. And NO, I haven¡¯t fucked him yet¡±


    I sound shitty but I can¡¯t help it. Yeah, I might be attracted to Shane and yeah, I might as well fuck him if I get the chance.


    ¡°Well, I think he¡¯s more than attracted to you, Renee¡± She shrugged and drank her juice. ¡°I think he likes you¡±


    She¡¯s crazy. ¡°Stop talking shit, Ash. He¡¯s still the good boy, remember¡±


    ¡°I guess that changed a long time ago¡± She paused and looked over her shoulder.


    I followed her movement and looked up to see Shane staring at me from his table. He wasn¡¯t ashamed of being caught like before and didn¡¯t try to look away. Instead, he smiled.

 Chapter 55

    Shane¡¯s POV


    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m throwing a party at my ce. You shoulde!¡± Kendall invited and shed one of her charming smiles which was something many boys fawned over except me. There was nothing special about it and it didn¡¯t make my heartbeat skip a beat like Renee¡¯s.


    Jeez, I just did it again.


    Why do I boil everything down to her? Why do I watch what other girls are doing andpare them to Renee? It¡¯s like I can¡¯t think about anything else anymore.


    I looked away and tried to focus on the manuscripts in front of me. Friday is the Literature presentation and I couldn¡¯t wait for all of this to be over.


    Being paired with Kendall has been the worst decision anyone could ever make. She follows me everywhere because, like she always says, ¡°We¡¯re partners¡±. She has invited me over to her house a thousand times but I keep declining. Surprisingly, she wouldn¡¯t stop or let me breathe either.


    ¡°Come on, Shane, all work and no y makes Jack a dull boy,¡± She said and seized the manuscripts like she always does.


    This time, I don¡¯t try to get it back or remind her that this is important and that if we don¡¯t practice everything and perform well, we¡¯re gonna fail. Instead, I lean back on my seat and fold my hands.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s gonna be fun, I promise. If you¡¯re scared of the crowd and everyone else, we could stay in my room¡±


    She ced her hand on my thigh and leaned closer, hoping to get a reaction from me. I think I¡¯m pretty used to her trying to flirt with me all the time. She doesn¡¯t even try to hide it and it¡¯s so embarrassing.


    ¡°So¡­ What do you say, huh?¡± She asked with a high-pitched tone and a flirtatious smile, her hand sliding up toward my crotch.


    The thing is, I don¡¯t feel anything. I don¡¯t get butterflies in my stomach and I don¡¯t get goosebumps from her touch either. My heart doesn¡¯t race a million miles and blood doesn¡¯t boil in my veins either. But with Renee¡­ It¡¯s so different.


    ¡°Time up, dumbass. Fucking move!¡±


    We jumped and turned in the direction the voice came from. Renee stood beside the table with her school bag hanging on one shoulder and her other hand, holding her books.


    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, huh?¡± Kendall asked, her face already turning red. I know she doesn¡¯t like Renee and Renee doesn¡¯t spare her a chance, either. When she didn¡¯t get any response, she huffed and hastily packed her things from the table. ring at the both of us, she stalked off.


    ¡°So you now let anyone fucking touch you, huh?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not that. I was gonna stop her¡± Jeez, how does she manage to make me nervous?


    ¡°Yeah, I saw that¡± She rolled her eyes and took the seat beside me.


    We didn¡¯t say any more words to each other as we started learning. It¡¯s been two weeks since morning became her tutor and everything has been going so well. She¡¯s a fast learner and I¡¯m impressed.


    ¡°So¡­ What were you guys talking about, huh?¡± She finally asked after what seemed like forever.


    ¡°A party as usual¡± I paused and looked at her. ¡°But I¡¯m not attending. She knows that already¡±


    She shrugged and we continued studying. I only had to answer the few questions she asked and then, boom, she understood everything. I¡¯m d she doesn¡¯t curse or whine about the subjects anymore. That¡¯s also an improvement.


    ¡°Oh, what again?¡± I heard her groan and looked up to find her ring at the door. Following her eyes, I looked at the door only to find Kyle leaning against it. What is he doing here? ¡°Give me a sec. I¡¯ll be right back¡±


    I wanted to tell her not to go but I remained quiet and watched her leave. Kyle smirked from the doorway and I felt my blood boiling. I felt like punching the hell out of his face too.


    It¡¯s not like I could really punch the hell out of his face but I¡¯m learning anyway. Renee has made me watch plenty of videos on how to fight and I¡¯ve been seriously practicing too. I even enrolled in abat ss secretly.


    Yeah, secretly because I don¡¯t wanna freak anyone out. If La learns about it, she¡¯s gonna tell her Mom and she¡¯ll eventually tell my Dad. Thest thing I need is for him to disapprove of my decision this one time. I really need this.


    Whatever they said to each other must¡¯ve been quick because Renee started walking back inside the library while Kyle remained at the door, smirking at me. He¡¯s been getting on my nervestely and I wish I could deal with him for once and for all.


    ¡°Hey, stop looking at him like that. He¡¯s not here to trouble you!¡±


    And that¡¯s the point. She doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m not scared of him anymore. Although he hasn¡¯t tried to fight me for the past two weeks, I still think he¡¯s up to something with all those smirking and silent res.


    I get upset whenever I see him trying to get closer to Renee. I think I get jealous too and he knows, that¡¯s why he¡¯s been using it against me. Sadly, Renee doesn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°What did he say to you?¡± It was now my turn to ask.


    ¡°That we¡¯ll be meeting tomorrow for the final practice¡± She answered with a shrug. She doesn¡¯t know how angry I feel whenever they¡¯re together. I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re partners for some English Literature presentation. ¡°And he came to give me these. They¡¯re Ashley¡¯s and I forgot to pick them up¡±


    I stared as she dropped them on the table. They were two different books, each having nude photos on the cover.


    ¡°Don¡¯t freak out. They¡¯re not for you and I¡¯m not gonna make you read them¡± She said and pushed them aside.¡±Now, let¡¯s get back to work. It looks like it¡¯s gonna rain¡±


    *****


    It started drizzling and we had to leave as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Theoden and La had left with the car so we had to use the bike which didn¡¯t do any good in shielding us from the rain.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that!¡± I muttered apologetically after finding a safe space to park the motorbike in an alley. Her hair was wet, including her shirt.


    ¡°Oh, shut the fuck up, Shane. This is not your fault. It¡¯s the stupid rain¡±


    My hair was also wet and messy from ruffling it with my fingers.¡±I could¡¯ve found a ce to park earlier before the rain became heavy¡±


    She rolled her eyes and I turned to look around. The Alley was a little bit dark and cold but it was quiet too. I pulled out my phone and as expected, there were calls from both La and Theoden. Kendall messaged me too, reminding me of her party. Doesn¡¯t she ever get tired?


    ¡°You can have my¡­¡± I turned around and started pulling off my jacket but when I looked up, Renee was standing shirtless. She had taken off her shirt and was trying to squeeze it dry.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± She turned to face me. ¡°What were you saying?¡±


    Shaking my head, I looked away immediately and continued taking off the jacket. She was wearing nothing but her red bra and short skirt. She¡¯s gonna catch a cold.


    ¡°Here¡­ You should put this on¡±


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s cold and I love it¡± I nodded, still looking away and took back my jacket. ¡°Bloody hell! Haven¡¯t you seen a bra before, huh?¡±


    Of course, I haven¡¯t. They¡¯re so many things I haven¡¯t done in my life. But I didn¡¯t tell her that. Instead, I shook my head and turned awaypletely, giving her enough privacy. She didn¡¯t buy that because the next moment, she appeared in front of me.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re seeing one today¡± I tried to look away but she held my face in ce. ¡°What are you afraid of, huh? It¡¯s just the two of us¡±


    Gulping hard, I lowered my gaze to her chest. The red color on her skin was perfect and I loved it. I guess it¡¯s now my new favorite color cause It made my d*ck thick and hard. Holy Mary, how does she manage to make me this way? How does she manage to bring out this side in me?


    She turned around and gave me her back. ¡°Unhook it¡±


    ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Just fucking do it!¡±


    Hesitantly, I did as instructed and watched her pull the straps off her shoulders. Then she turned to face me and my eyes widened. All the blood drained from my face and my jaw dropped open. She was now standing in front of me with nothing but her short skirt and her bare chest, pointing at me.


    ¡°Are they beautiful?¡± She asked in a slutty tone and I gulped, not taking my eyes off her round, firm bre@sts for once.


    Are they beautiful? Yes but scratch that. They were the prettiest set of things I everid my eyes on.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!